have_v deal_v bountiful_o with_o thou_o for_o thou_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o death_n my_o eye_n from_o tear_n and_o my_o foot_n from_o fall_v we_o must_v vow_v unto_o he_o a_o faithful_a serve_v of_o he_o and_o perform_v our_o vow_n before_o he_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o heart_n say_v 9_o ver._n 9_o i_o will_v walk_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n we_o must_v return_v the_o praise_n and_o glory_n unto_o he_o to_o who_o alone_o it_o be_v due_a utter_v this_o voice_n of_o thanksgiving_n in_o a_o sweet_a meditation_n of_o his_o goodness_n what_o shall_v i_o render_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n towards_o i_o 23_o ver._n 12_o 23_o i_o will_v take_v up_o the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o albeit_o we_o have_v many_o peril_n without_o we_o and_o within_o we_o yet_o we_o rest_v in_o the_o arm_n of_o christ_n and_o abide_v under_o the_o shelter_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o almighty_a so_o that_o we_o have_v this_o comfort_n his_o left_a hand_n be_v under_o our_o head_n 8.3_o cant._n 8.3_o and_o with_o his_o right_a hand_n he_o do_v embrace_v us._n if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o this_o protection_n and_o uphold_v of_o we_o we_o can_v not_o endure_v here_o in_o the_o world_n second_o it_o warn_v all_o those_o that_o be_v cleanse_v to_o keep_v themselves_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o be_v not_o pollute_v deut._n 23.9_o this_o shall_v bring_v great_a comfort_n to_o the_o conscience_n and_o great_a peace_n that_o pass_v all_o understanding_n the_o burn_a child_n dread_v the_o fire_n he_o that_o have_v once_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o drown_v will_v hardly_o be_v bring_v or_o draw_v to_o the_o bank_n side_n a_o horse_n that_o have_v once_o be_v plunge_v in_o some_o deep_a quag-mire_n will_v with_o much_o ado_n pass_v that_o way_n again_o he_o that_o once_o have_v find_v and_o feel_v the_o grievousnesse_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o flashing_n of_o hell_n fire_n will_v fear_v to_o fall_v and_o offend_v again_o if_o we_o do_v due_o consider_v how_o dear_o it_o do_v cost_v christ_n our_o saviour_n to_o redeem_v a_o soul_n from_o damnation_n and_o that_o the_o weight_n of_o sin_n do_v make_v he_o sweat_v drop_n of_o blood_n and_o to_o cry_v out_o upon_o the_o cross_n 27.46_o psal_n 22.1_o matth._n 27.46_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o when_o we_o have_v be_v once_o cleanse_v it_o will_v make_v we_o careful_a to_o keep_v ourselves_o clean_a when_o we_o have_v wash_v our_o foot_n it_o will_v work_v a_o care_n in_o we_o that_o we_o do_v not_o defile_v they_o it_o be_v such_o a_o heavy_a burden_n that_o whosoever_o have_v once_o feel_v the_o weight_n and_o smart_n of_o it_o dare_v not_o stand_v under_o it_o again_o three_o this_o circumspect_a walk_n before_o he_o warn_v we_o to_o forsake_v the_o company_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o society_n with_o they_o as_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o be_v you_o separate_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o touch_v not_o the_o unclean_a thing_n and_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o our_o doctrine_n teach_v we_o that_o sin_n defile_v and_o pollute_v a_o man_n so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o filth_n or_o dung_n upon_o the_o earth_n defile_v the_o body_n as_o sin_n defile_v the_o whole_a man_n before_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v loathe_v the_o fellowship_n of_o evil_a man_n and_o wicked_a person_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v offer_v himself_o into_o our_o company_n that_o have_v wallow_v and_o tumble_v in_o some_o foul_a and_o filthy_a channel_n we_o will_v shun_v he_o and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o we_o will_v not_o abide_v he_o but_o thrust_v he_o from_o us._n for_o we_o know_v we_o can_v not_o be_v near_o he_o a_o little_a while_n but_o he_o will_v make_v some_o of_o his_o filth_n to_o cleave_v unto_o us._n thus_o it_o be_v with_o bad_a man_n as_o themselves_o be_v loathsome_a and_o filthy_a so_o they_o will_v leave_v part_n of_o their_o filthiness_n behind_o they_o among_o whosoever_o they_o converse_v like_v unto_o some_o beast_n that_o leave_v such_o a_o rank_a savour_n after_o they_o wheresoever_o they_o become_v that_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v know_v thereby_o as_o by_o a_o infallible_a token_n that_o they_o have_v be_v there_o if_o we_o can_v draw_v these_o man_n from_o iniquity_n let_v we_o withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o their_o company_n there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o deceitful_a bait_n to_o catch_v we_o then_o to_o come_v within_o their_o reach_n many_o have_v be_v strike_v down_o with_o this_o stroke_n that_o have_v stand_v as_o valiant_a and_o invincible_a man_n against_o many_o other_o danger_n let_v we_o be_v wary_a by_o their_o harm_n and_o learn_v wisdom_n by_o their_o folly_n and_o to_o bear_v ourselves_o upright_o by_o their_o fall_n âon_n âon_n but_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o all_o keep_a company_n with_o they_o be_v unlawful_a ãâ¦ã_o ãâ¦ã_o or_o not_o i_o answer_v all_o company_n with_o they_o be_v not_o absolute_o forbid_v but_o to_o be_v familiar_a with_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o delight_v in_o they_o to_o be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o mind_n with_o they_o to_o be_v yoke_v unto_o they_o &_o so_o to_o delight_v to_o be_v among_o they_o that_o we_o like_v better_o of_o they_o then_o of_o any_o other_o and_o never_o think_v ourselves_o well_o until_o we_o be_v with_o they_o if_o any_o far_o ask_v the_o question_n âon_n âon_n in_o what_o case_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o be_v among_o they_o ãâ¦ã_o ãâ¦ã_o i_o answer_v brief_o first_o when_o we_o seek_v to_o reclaim_v they_o when_o we_o have_v this_o end_n to_o confer_v with_o they_o to_o instruct_v and_o admonish_v they_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o heretic_n that_o he_o must_v be_v once_o or_o twice_o admonish_v &_o then_o be_v obstinate_a he_o must_v be_v avoid_v tit._n 3.10_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v particular_o of_o a_o heretic_n may_v be_v speak_v general_o of_o every_o wicked_a person_n that_o be_v incurable_a second_o when_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o band_n of_o a_o necessary_a calling_n to_o be_v in_o their_o presence_n and_o company_n for_o god_n have_v set_v we_o in_o our_o several_a stand_n out_o of_o which_o we_o may_v not_o depart_v we_o show_v in_o the_o former_a doctrine_n that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o church_n yet_o such_o as_o belong_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o family_n or_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n aught_o to_o be_v subject_a and_o obedient_a unto_o he_o the_o wife_n must_v yield_v to_o the_o husband_n due_a benevolence_n the_o child_n must_v honour_v the_o father_n and_o a_o servant_n his_o master_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o do_v not_o encourage_v he_o in_o his_o sin_n nor_o join_v with_o he_o in_o a_o like_n of_o they_o last_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o avoid_v all_o occasion_n and_o inducement_n to_o sin_n yea_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o jude_n say_v ver_fw-la 23._o hate_v even_o that_o garment_n which_o be_v spot_v by_o the_o flesh_n not_o only_o the_o sin_n themselves_o but_o the_o occasion_n of_o they_o and_o hereby_o we_o may_v try_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o make_v conscience_n of_o sin_n or_o not_o every_o commandment_n that_o forbid_v any_o sin_n forbid_v all_o the_o allurement_n that_o may_v draw_v we_o into_o the_o same_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o general_a rule_n that_o help_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o law_n &_o to_o come_v to_o the_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o last_o see_v sin_n soil_v and_o defile_v we_o learn_v to_o put_v this_o duty_n in_o practice_n to_o crave_v of_o god_n to_o wash_v we_o and_o cleanse_v we_o from_o the_o defilement_n of_o sin_n let_v we_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o leper_n matth._n 8.2_o who_o fall_v down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v cleanse_v lord_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n and_o worship_v he_o and_o crave_v of_o he_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o the_o filthiness_n of_o our_o sin_n it_o so_o stain_v and_o pollute_v that_o none_o can_v wash_v away_o the_o blot_n and_o spot_n that_o stick_v so_o fast_o unto_o we_o but_o he_o this_o we_o see_v in_o david_n psal_n 51.2_o 3._o wash_v i_o from_o my_o iniquity_n and_o cleanse_v i_o from_o my_o sin_n for_o i_o know_v my_o iniquity_n and_o my_o sin_n be_v ever_o before_o i_o true_a it_o be_v god_n sometime_o will_v we_o to_o wash_v ourselves_o as_o he_o command_v the_o israelite_n to_o wash_v their_o garment_n when_o they_o
make_v all_o other_o blessing_n to_o be_v curse_n and_o judgement_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v destitute_a hereof_o &_o therefore_o we_o must_v all_o call_v ourselves_o to_o a_o account_n what_o account_n we_o make_v of_o it_o we_o shall_v make_v it_o our_o meat_n and_o drink_v a_o treasure_n for_o the_o obtain_n whereof_o rather_o then_o want_v it_o we_o will_v sell_v all_o that_o we_o have_v but_o alas_o what_o thankfulness_n have_v it_o wrought_v in_o we_o we_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o jew_n they_o have_v this_o glorious_a light_n bring_v among_o they_o but_o they_o love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_n because_o their_o work_n be_v evil_a if_o we_o be_v weary_a of_o this_o heavenly_a manna_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n lest_o the_o lord_n grow_v weary_a of_o we_o if_o we_o cast_v away_o his_o word_n he_o will_v cast_v away_o we_o and_o forsake_v we_o for_o ever_o the_o lord_n bid_v we_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n jer._n 6_o 17_o let_v we_o not_o answer_v presumptuous_o we_o will_v not_o take_v heed_n let_v we_o beware_v of_o security_n &_o remember_v from_o whence_o we_o be_v fall_v and_o let_v he_o that_o glori_v glory_n in_o this_o that_o he_o understand_v and_o know_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o word_n to_o his_o salvation_n jer._n 9_o 24._o use_v 2_o second_o it_o follow_v that_o wheresoever_o god_n have_v establish_v this_o his_o ordinance_n there_o certain_o he_o have_v a_o church_n and_o choose_a people_n and_o some_o that_o belong_v to_o eternal_a life_n for_o who_o sake_n it_o be_v send_v among_o they_o for_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n quicken_a it_o and_o give_v it_o life_n so_o the_o word_n be_v this_o soul_n instrument_n or_o the_o seed_n whereby_o it_o work_v and_o the_o only_a essential_a mark_n thereof_o so_o that_o where_o it_o be_v sincere_o teach_v â2_n ãâã_d â2_n and_o constant_o profess_v there_o certain_o be_v a_o church_n where_o it_o be_v not_o there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n albeit_o it_o have_v never_o so_o goodly_a and_o glister_a a_o show_n but_o a_o very_a carrion_n &_o carcase_n of_o a_o church_n without_o the_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o as_o a_o house_n without_o light_n as_o the_o world_n without_o the_o sun_n as_o a_o kingdom_n without_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n esay_n call_v it_o the_o standard_n of_o god_n say_v i_o will_v lift_v up_o my_o hand_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o set_v up_o my_o standard_n to_o the_o people_n &_o they_o shall_v bring_v thy_o son_n in_o their_o arm_n and_o thy_o daughter_n shall_v be_v carry_v upon_o their_o shoulder_n esay_n 49._o verse_n 22_o where_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o king_n and_o captain_n and_o therefore_o all_o that_o will_v have_v comfort_n that_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n must_v range_v themselves_o under_o it_o as_o soldier_n under_o the_o banner_n of_o their_o chieftain_n otherwise_o they_o remain_v as_o man_n in_o darkness_n &_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n as_o straggle_v and_o runagate_n soldier_n out_o of_o the_o camp_n and_o as_o dissolute_a man_n under_o no_o law_n to_o govern_v they_o for_o they_o be_v the_o vile_a and_o base_a that_o live_v without_o it_o very_a dog_n and_o swine_n they_o of_o the_o church_n be_v god_n chiidren_n and_o the_o word_n be_v the_o child_n food_n belong_v to_o they_o only_o when_o the_o canaanitish_a woman_n will_v have_v be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n ministry_n mat._n 15_o 26._o he_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o take_v the_o child_n bread_n and_o to_o cast_v it_o unto_o whelp_n but_o other_o be_v as_o unclean_a and_o filthy_a beast_n this_o which_o now_o have_v be_v speak_v serve_v to_o overthrow_v two_o sort_n of_o people_n first_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o make_v other_o mark_n and_o note_n of_o the_o church_n as_o antiquity_n unity_n universality_n succession_n subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o such_o like_a counterfeit_a mark_n of_o their_o counterfeit_a church_n and_o leave_v this_o which_o be_v the_o most_o certain_a and_o inseparable_a note_n this_o prove_v unto_o we_o plain_o that_o these_o which_o most_o of_o all_o boast_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n be_v indeed_o neither_o the_o catholic_a church_n nor_o any_o sound_a part_n thereof_o because_o they_o want_v the_o immortal_a seed_n to_o beget_v they_o the_o milk_n and_o meat_n of_o the_o word_n to_o feed_v and_o nourish_v they_o yea_o it_o be_v account_v a_o high_a point_n of_o heresy_n to_o have_v read_v the_o scripture_n and_o none_o be_v permit_v to_o look_v into_o they_o without_o a_o licence_n so_o heinous_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v to_o have_v the_o word_n second_o it_o censure_v &_o condemn_v the_o donatist_n anabaptist_n brownist_n and_o those_o of_o the_o separation_n which_o condemn_v our_o church_n to_o be_v no_o church_n our_o sacrament_n to_o be_v no_o sacrament_n our_o minister_n to_o be_v no_o minister_n and_o in_o effect_v our_o religion_n to_o be_v no_o religion_n because_o we_o do_v not_o with_o they_o in_o matter_n accidental_a full_o agree_v albeit_o we_o do_v consent_n in_o matter_n fundamental_a we_o lay_v christ_n alone_o for_o the_o foundation_n on_o which_o we_o build_v our_o salvation_n we_o lay_v hold_v upon_o he_o by_o faith_n only_o we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v true_o &_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n powerful_o they_o hold_v themselves_o to_o have_v receive_v faith_n among_o we_o by_o our_o ministry_n before_o they_o make_v this_o rent_n and_o breach_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o end_n of_o such_o faith_n if_o they_o have_v dye_v in_o it_o have_v be_v the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n johnson_n see_v the_o book_n of_o greenwood_n &_o johnson_n let_v they_o therefore_o return_v and_o cause_v other_o to_o return_v &_o join_v with_o we_o in_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v see_v where_o it_o be_v right_o establish_v there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o albeit_o some_o of_o they_o have_v write_v many_o of_o they_o have_v speak_v against_o our_o church_n yet_o let_v they_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o that_o son_n 29._o matth._n 21_o 29._o who_o answer_v his_o father_n stubborn_o that_o he_o will_v not_o work_v in_o his_o vineyard_n but_o afterward_o repent_v earnest_o and_o go_v his_o way_n use_v 3_o three_o all_o such_o as_o be_v this_o way_n honour_v and_o bless_v must_v be_v careful_a to_o use_v the_o word_n as_o a_o honour_n and_o a_o blessing_n by_o embrace_v it_o by_o entertain_v it_o by_o magnify_v this_o blessing_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n and_o not_o in_o opinion_n in_o heart_n and_o not_o in_o face_n in_o work_n and_o not_o in_o word_n that_o we_o may_v walk_v worthy_a the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n that_o have_v call_v we_o and_o show_v ourselves_o careful_a to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 10_o 10._o how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n and_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o good_a thing_n hitherto_o rend_v the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o to_o the_o thessalonian_o ch_n 2_o 11_o 12._o let_v we_o be_v careful_a to_o keep_v this_o treasure_n among_o we_o lest_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v take_v from_o us._n otherwise_o instead_o of_o be_v the_o water_n of_o life_n to_o save_v we_o it_o will_v be_v a_o sea_n to_o drown_v we_o instead_o of_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o life_n to_o life_n it_o will_v turn_v to_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n to_o death_n instead_o of_o be_v meat_n to_o feed_v we_o it_o will_v be_v our_o bane_n to_o destroy_v we_o instead_o of_o good_a tiding_n to_o refresh_v &_o comfort_v we_o it_o will_v prove_v the_o sad_a and_o heavy_a news_n that_o ever_o come_v to_o our_o ear_n and_o that_o day_n the_o black_a day_n that_o ever_o come_v over_o our_o head_n thus_o our_o saviour_n threaten_v capernaum_n which_o he_o have_v honour_v with_o his_o presence_n bless_v with_o his_o preach_n advance_v by_o his_o dwell_n in_o it_o and_o lift_v up_o with_o his_o miracle_n mat._n 11_o 26._o thou_o capernaum_n which_o be_v lift_v uppe_o unto_o heaven_n shall_v be_v throw_v down_o to_o hell_n etc._n etc._n look_v upon_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n we_o see_v what_o be_v become_v of_o they_o behold_v what_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v bring_v upon_o the_o jew_n the_o like_a have_v not_o fall_v upon_o any_o people_n since_o the_o beginning_n what_o mischief_n &_o misery_n do_v not_o fall_v upon_o they_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o god_n have_v bless_v we_o as_o much_o as_o ever_o he_o lift_v up_o the_o head_n of_o capernaum_n and_o have_v magnify_v his_o mercy_n and_o love_n unto_o
strange_a god_n and_o to_o direct_v their_o heart_n unto_o the_o lord_n &_o to_o serve_v he_o only_o that_o so_o he_o may_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o philistine_n 1_o sam._n 7_o 3._o and_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n if_o we_o do_v aright_o consider_v the_o matter_n we_o ought_v to_o walk_v in_o great_a fear_n and_o carefulness_n in_o the_o time_n of_o war_n then_o in_o the_o day_n of_o peace_n for_o when_o there_o be_v but_o a_o step_n between_o death_n and_o we_o when_o the_o drum_n found_v when_o the_o cannon_n roar_v when_o the_o sword_n devour_v when_o danger_n compass_v we_o about_o on_o all_o side_n when_o no_o man_n can_v promise_v safety_n to_o himself_o ought_v we_o not_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n and_o our_o heart_n so_o much_o the_o more_o unto_o god_n see_v therefore_o we_o be_v then_o in_o the_o great_a most_o manifest_a and_o imminent_a peril_n of_o our_o life_n the_o loss_n whereof_o sin_n will_v hasten_v upon_o we_o we_o ought_v to_o remain_v under_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n and_o reconcile_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o before_o war_n be_v enterprise_v this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o lord_n teach_v by_o moses_n levit_fw-la 26_o 14_o 17._o if_o you_o will_v not_o obey_v i_o nor_o do_v all_o these_o commandment_n i_o will_v set_v my_o face_n against_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v fall_v before_o your_o enemy_n and_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o shall_v reign_v over_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v flee_v when_o none_o pursue_v you_o this_o reprove_v such_o as_o give_v themselves_o the_o great_a liberty_n to_o sin_n to_o use_v such_o violence_n &_o oppression_n when_o they_o shall_v live_v in_o the_o best_a order_n and_o the_o great_a obedience_n cornelius_n the_o captain_n be_v commend_v for_o his_o religion_n act_v 10_o 1_o 2._o so_o be_v the_o centurion_n renown_v for_o his_o faith_n mat._n 8_o 10._o they_o that_o be_v captain_n and_o soldier_n must_v not_o give_v themselves_o to_o all_o riot_n as_o if_o they_o have_v a_o law_n to_o commit_v sin_n and_o to_o break_v all_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n without_o controlment_n second_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o most_o loose_a and_o ungodly_a to_o fight_v the_o lord_n battle_n and_o think_v atheist_n swearer_n blasphemer_n murderer_n whoremonger_n thief_n drunkard_n to_o be_v fit_a soldier_n to_o go_v against_o god_n enemy_n these_o be_v fit_a instrument_n to_o fight_v the_o devil_n battle_n for_o he_o be_v the_o captain_n and_o commander_n over_o this_o curse_a crew_n they_o be_v all_o the_o devil_n band_n and_o of_o the_o forlorn_a hope_n they_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v muster_v and_o gather_v together_o to_o fight_v for_o some_o usurper_n they_o for_o a_o lawful_a prince_n that_o may_v make_v his_o choice_n and_o call_v who_o he_o will_v to_o fight_v his_o battle_n these_o may_v be_v use_v in_o necessity_n and_o extremity_n rather_o than_o where_o there_o be_v store_n and_o plenty_n of_o many_o other_o it_o be_v note_v touch_v abimelech_n that_o when_o he_o have_v slay_v his_o brethren_n with_o the_o sword_n and_o usurp_v the_o dominion_n he_o hire_v vain_a and_o light_a fellow_n which_o follow_v he_o to_o make_v himself_o strong_a and_o to_o settle_v self_n in_o the_o kingdom_n judg._n 9.4_o thus_o do_v jeroboam_fw-la establish_v his_o seat_n and_o throne_n when_o he_o rebel_v against_o his_o lord_n he_o gather_v to_o he_o âaine_a man_n and_o wicked_a and_o by_o they_o he_o fortify_v himself_o against_o rehoboam_n the_o son_n of_o solomon_n 2_o chron._n 13.7_o no_o trust_v &_o confidence_n can_v be_v repose_v in_o such_o who_o be_v unfaithful_a to_o god_n can_v give_v no_o comfort_n or_o assurance_n they_o will_v deal_v otherwise_o towards_o man_n whereby_o come_v great_a loss_n to_o the_o prince_n and_o great_a hurt_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n last_o it_o serve_v to_o overthrow_v three_o sort_n use_v 5_o of_o man_n that_o yield_v not_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n first_o such_o as_o murmur_v and_o grudge_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o war_n complain_v of_o the_o expense_n and_o charge_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o they_o whilst_o other_o lie_v in_o the_o field_n and_o adventure_v their_o life_n they_o sleep_v sound_o and_o lie_v quiet_o in_o their_o bed_n and_o yet_o repine_v &_o disdain_v to_o contribute_v any_o thing_n in_o so_o necessary_a &_o just_a a_o cause_n and_o be_v many_o time_n great_a hinderer_n and_o pull-backe_n unto_o other_o that_o will_v show_v themselves_o forward_o in_o the_o prince_n service_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o such_o as_o be_v thus_o backward_o to_o serve_v with_o their_o purse_n shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o be_v forward_o to_o serve_v in_o their_o person_n unto_o these_o we_o may_v join_v such_o as_o cry_v out_o that_o it_o be_v never_o well_o since_o war_n be_v use_v and_o do_v prefer_v a_o unjust_a peace_n before_o a_o just_a war_n second_o this_o condemn_v such_o as_o be_v careless_a for_o their_o own_o defence_n &_o safety_n but_o suffer_v the_o enemy_n to_o come_v upon_o they_o and_o make_v no_o provision_n or_o preparation_n against_o they_o this_o be_v note_v to_o have_v be_v the_o behaviour_n of_o the_o man_n of_o laish_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o destruction_n that_o they_o live_v careless_o one_o with_o another_o and_o make_v no_o fortification_n against_o their_o enemy_n judg._n 18_o 7_o 10._o for_o the_o child_n of_o dan_n come_v unto_o they_o be_v a_o quiet_a people_n and_o without_o mistrust_n and_o smite_v they_o with_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o burn_v the_o city_n with_o fire_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o all_o that_o live_v secure_o &_o do_v not_o stand_v upon_o their_o own_o guard_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o such_o as_o never_o provide_v against_o the_o enemy_n they_o be_v soon_o surprise_v by_o they_o last_o it_o condemn_v the_o manichee_n 22._o dane_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la cap._n 22._o the_o marcionite_n the_o anabaptist_n the_o family_n of_o love_n and_o such_o as_o call_v themselves_o spiritual_a man_n which_o deny_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o battle_n the_o use_n of_o war_n the_o wearing_z of_o weapon_n the_o put_v on_o of_o armour_n and_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o sword_n but_o do_v these_o allege_v nothing_o for_o themselves_o have_v they_o no_o show_n of_o reason_n or_o colour_n of_o argument_n to_o uphold_v their_o opinion_n it_o be_v a_o desperate_a cause_n that_o admit_v no_o defence_n it_o be_v a_o foul_a fall_n that_o can_v be_v cover_v with_o no_o fig_n leave_v let_v we_o see_v what_o their_o objection_n be_v &_o how_o we_o may_v stop_v their_o mouth_n by_o answer_v of_o they_o and_o as_o all_o heretic_n pretend_v scripture_n imitate_v their_o first_o father_n the_o devil_n mat._n 4_o 6_o who_o tempt_v christ_n in_o the_o wilderness_n allege_v what_o be_v write_v so_o have_v these_o man_n sundry_a goodly_a gloze_n garnish_v with_o the_o name_n &_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o allege_v that_o christ_n command_v mat._n 5_o 39_o &_o 26_o 52._o &_o 13_o 29_o if_o one_o give_v we_o a_o blow_n on_o the_o right_a cheek_n we_o shall_v turn_v to_o he_o the_o left_a if_o any_o will_v sue_v we_o at_o the_o law_n to_o take_v away_o our_o coat_n we_o shall_v give_v he_o our_o cloak_n also_o if_o he_o compel_v we_o to_o go_v with_o he_o a_o mile_n we_o shall_v go_v with_o he_o twain_o and_o thereupon_o conclude_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o resist_v evil_a he_o say_v unto_o peter_n he_o that_o strike_v with_o the_o sword_n shall_v also_o perish_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o thereupon_o will_v he_o to_o put_v up_o his_o sword_n he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o tare_n to_o be_v pull_v up_o but_o be_v let_v alone_o and_o suffer_v to_o grow_v until_o the_o harvest_n so_o the_o apostle_n teach_v roman_n 12_o 17_o 18_o 19_o that_o vengeance_n belong_v to_o the_o lord_n who_o will_v repay_v that_o we_o must_v recompense_v to_o no_o man_n evil_a for_o evil_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v we_o shall_v have_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n he_o ask_v why_o we_o do_v not_o rather_o suffer_v wrong_a why_o we_o do_v not_o rather_o sustain_v harm_n than_o one_o brother_n draw_v another_o before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o infidel_n if_o then_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o follow_v suit_n it_o be_v less_o lawful_a to_o draw_v sword_n he_o show_v that_o our_o weapon_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o our_o warfare_n spiritual_a that_o we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n &_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n against_o power_n against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o high_a place_n add_v unto_o these_o testimony_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o ancient_a prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o do_v
assure_v that_o our_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 15_o 58._o we_o must_v have_v our_o heart_n settle_v and_o constant_a in_o good_a thing_n that_o we_o be_v not_o as_o child_n carry_v about_o with_o every_o vanity_n we_o must_v be_v resolute_a in_o the_o truth_n and_o stand_v have_v our_o loin_n gird_v about_o with_o the_o truth_n and_o have_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n as_o we_o grow_v in_o age_n so_o let_v we_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o as_o every_o year_n add_v to_o our_o life_n so_o let_v it_o add_v to_o our_o faith_n if_o we_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n we_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o race_n but_o if_o we_o grow_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o shall_v receive_v the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n three_o we_o learn_v to_o confess_v from_o whence_o use_n 3_o we_o have_v receive_v life_n temporal_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a one_o follow_v another_o and_o all_o begin_v in_o this_o life_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v our_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o these_o his_o blessing_n the_o temporal_a be_v common_a to_o we_o with_o the_o wicked_a but_o the_o other_o two_o to_o wit_n the_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a life_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect_a and_o make_v they_o citizen_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n say_v bless_v the_o lord_n 3._o psal_n 103_o 2_o 3._o o_o my_o soul_n and_o forget_v not_o all_o his_o benefit_n who_o forgive_v all_o thy_o iniquity_n who_o heal_v all_o thy_o disease_n who_o redeem_v thy_o life_n from_o destruction_n who_o crow_v thou_o with_o love_a kindness_n and_o tender_a mercy_n he_o respect_v not_o what_o we_o be_v or_o what_o we_o be_v worthy_a of_o but_o as_o he_o love_v we_o before_o we_o be_v which_o argue_v the_o bottomless_a sea_n of_o his_o grace_n towards_o we_o so_o he_o never_o cease_v to_o follow_v we_o with_o his_o mercy_n &_o to_o add_v love_n to_o his_o love_n always_o prevent_v we_o with_o his_o liberal_a blessing_n true_a it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v great_a towards_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o temporal_a thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o least_o and_o low_a nature_n forasmuch_o as_o in_o he_o we_o live_v &_o move_v 28._o act_n 17_o 28._o and_o have_v our_o be_v he_o bless_v we_o he_o keep_v we_o he_o preserve_v we_o he_o defend_v we_o and_o suffer_v nothing_o to_o do_v we_o hurt_v but_o beside_o these_o he_o give_v we_o to_o believe_v he_o call_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n he_o justifi_v we_o he_o sanctifi_v we_o he_o redeem_v we_o he_o establish_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v remoove_v and_o all_o these_o be_v free_o and_o frank_o bestow_v upon_o we_o not_o purchase_v by_o us._n howbeit_o we_o shall_v never_o understand_v the_o foundation_n of_o god_n mercy_n nor_o learn_v the_o height_n the_o breadth_n and_o bottom_n of_o his_o love_n until_o we_o come_v to_o behold_v and_o consider_v our_o free_a election_n and_o salvation_n to_o be_v mere_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o if_o once_o we_o come_v to_o the_o understanding_n hereof_o it_o will_v be_v most_o forcible_a above_o all_o the_o former_a reason_n to_o move_v we_o to_o magnify_v his_o goodness_n and_o to_o give_v up_o ourselves_o whole_o to_o he_o and_o consecrate_v all_o that_o be_v in_o we_o to_o his_o glory_n indeed_o this_o consideration_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v life_n &_o health_n and_o peace_n and_o liberty_n &_o all_o thing_n belong_v unto_o they_o if_o we_o have_v no_o far_a cause_n ought_v to_o move_v we_o to_o thankfulness_n &_o obedience_n but_o this_o lay_v the_o groundwork_n and_o reach_v to_o the_o top_n of_o all_o that_o he_o love_v we_o before_o the_o world_n be_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v love_v he_o again_o extol_v his_o praise_n confess_v his_o name_n and_o fear_v to_o offend_v he_o and_o serve_v he_o in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n this_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o step_n to_o true_a humility_n it_o be_v a_o forcible_a weapon_n to_o strike_v down_o all_o pride_n and_o presumption_n and_o to_o give_v they_o their_o death_n wound_n it_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o arrogant_a man_n who_o will_v glad_o sacrifice_v to_o their_o own_o net_n and_o build_v their_o salvation_n upon_o themselves_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 63._o ezek._n 16_o 62_o 63._o i_o will_v establish_v my_o covenant_n with_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o thou_o may_v remember_v and_o be_v confound_v and_o never_o open_v thy_o mouth_n any_o more_o because_o of_o thy_o shame_n when_o i_o be_o pacify_v towards_o thou_o for_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v do_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n he_o will_v have_v no_o flesh_n to_o rejoice_v in_o itself_o he_o will_v have_v the_o whole_a glory_n of_o our_o salvation_n he_o see_v we_o pollute_v in_o our_o own_o blood_n he_o find_v we_o cast_v out_o into_o the_o open_a field_n to_o the_o contempt_n and_o loathe_n of_o our_o person_n he_o set_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o and_o spread_v his_o skirt_n over_o we_o and_o cover_v our_o nakedness_n and_o say_v unto_o we_o when_o we_o be_v in_o our_o blood_n live_v to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v challenge_v no_o part_n of_o his_o work_n to_o ourselves_o undeserved_a love_n be_v a_o great_a binder_n there_o be_v no_o love_n comparable_a to_o this_o love_n which_o begin_v before_o we_o begin_v and_o shall_v live_v when_o we_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v our_o salvation_n have_v so_o sure_a a_o foundation_n be_v more_o firm_a than_o the_o frame_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n whereas_o if_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o ourselves_o and_o commit_v unto_o ourselves_o to_o be_v keep_v alas_o it_o will_v quick_o fall_v down_o as_o a_o ruinous_a palace_n or_o a_o totter_a wall_n and_o we_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n or_o assurance_n of_o it_o yea_o albeit_o we_o be_v renew_v to_o our_o first_o innocency_n as_o appear_v in_o adam_n who_o fall_v in_o the_o garden_n as_o the_o angel_n themselves_o have_v do_v before_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o see_v it_o be_v hide_v with_o god_n and_o put_v into_o his_o hand_n as_o a_o faithful_a creator_n no_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o take_v it_o from_o we_o as_o no_o creature_n can_v give_v salvation_n unto_o us._n so_o then_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o give_v he_o praise_v for_o beginning_n his_o work_n in_o we_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o in_o we_o and_o to_o crave_v of_o he_o the_o full_a &_o perfect_a finish_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n four_o this_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n to_o use_v use_n 4_o all_o meekness_n and_o moderation_n towards_o other_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o call_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o wander_v as_o blind_a man_n that_o can_v find_v the_o way_n for_o see_v our_o call_n and_o conversion_n and_o every_o good_a gift_n be_v of_o god_n grace_n 9_o rom._n 3_o 9_o it_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o we_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o grace_n we_o have_v nothing_o of_o ourselves_o be_v as_o far_o from_o heaven_n as_o the_o most_o profane_a but_o all_o be_v of_o god_n good_a pleasure_n we_o be_v all_o equal_a and_o no_o way_n better_o we_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o it_o be_v a_o true_a say_n that_o there_o be_v many_o sheep_n without_o and_o many_o wolf_n within_o we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o gentile_n of_o manasses_n of_o mary_n magdalen_n of_o paul_n &_o many_o other_o 5._o chap._n 5._o of_o who_o we_o shall_v speak_v afterward_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n confess_v 8._o cant._n 8_o 8._o that_o they_o have_v a_o little_a sister_n which_o have_v no_o breast_n and_o christ_n himself_o teach_v he_o have_v other_o sheep_n which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n who_o also_o he_o must_v bring_v home_o &_o they_o shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n so_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o fold_n and_o one_o shepherd_n john_n 10_o 16._o thus_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o time_n appoint_v be_v come_v that_o god_n will_v enlarge_v japhet_n that_o he_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o shem_n gen._n 9_o 17._o this_o use_n have_v many_o branch_n as_o a_o fruitful_a tree_n that_o spread_v itself_o many_o way_n first_o it_o belong_v unto_o we_o to_o pity_v they_o that_o go_v astray_o &_o to_o bewail_v their_o ignorance_n what_o grief_n do_v it_o move_v and_o how_o great_a compassion_n do_v it_o
a_o solemn_a protestation_n there_o must_v be_v a_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o a_o appeal_n to_o his_o divine_a majesty_n as_o the_o man_n of_o god_n be_v always_o wont_a to_o do_v as_o we_o note_v before_o three_o there_o shall_v be_v confession_n that_o god_n punish_v perjury_n either_o express_v or_o employ_v either_o open_o or_o secret_o for_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a kind_n of_o acknowledgement_n in_o every_o oath_n of_o god_n purpose_n &_o power_n ready_a to_o chastise_v and_o correct_v all_o such_o as_o dishonour_n god_n and_o profane_a the_o seat_n of_o judgement_n four_o a_o obligation_n profess_v and_o protest_v that_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o undergo_v the_o punishment_n at_o god_n hand_n if_o we_o perform_v not_o the_o condition_n it_o be_v very_o fit_a and_o expedient_a that_o all_o such_o as_o be_v to_o take_v a_o oath_n diligent_o consider_v and_o remember_v these_o particular_a part_n that_o they_o have_v they_o not_o only_o before_o their_o eye_n but_o engrave_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o all_o falsehood_n the_o four_o thing_n be_v the_o form_n of_o a_o oath_n oath_n the_o form_n of_o a_o oath_n which_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n 4.2_o jere._n 4.2_o thou_o shall_v swear_v the_o lord_n live_v in_o truth_n etc._n etc._n behold_v here_o the_o manner_n that_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o our_o swear_n it_o must_v be_v perform_v true_o discreet_o &_o righteous_o true_o lest_o we_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n just_o lest_o we_o commit_v impiety_n in_o judgement_n lest_o we_o be_v rash_a and_o heady_a with_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v in_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n truth_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o our_o speech_n the_o apostle_n say_v cast_v off_o lie_v 4.25_o ephe._n 4.25_o and_o speak_v every_o man_n truth_n unto_o his_o neighbour_n for_o we_o be_v member_n one_o of_o another_o howbeit_o then_o especial_o when_o we_o take_v the_o god_n of_o all_o truth_n to_o witness_v we_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o speak_v nothing_o but_o the_o simple_a word_n of_o truth_n without_o all_o mixture_n or_o error_n or_o falsehood_n as_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n so_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o if_o we_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v our_o father_n or_o assure_v ourselves_o to_o be_v his_o child_n we_o can_v swear_v lawful_o except_o we_o swear_v true_o &_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v sure_a before_o we_o swear_v that_o we_o swear_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n for_o we_o come_v not_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o before_o the_o deputy_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o magistrate_n to_o deliver_v our_o own_o foolish_a opinion_n drowsy_a dream_n private_a thought_n or_o uncertain_a matter_n such_o as_o we_o conceive_v but_o what_o we_o know_v and_o be_v thorough_o persuade_v off_o truth_n and_o knowledge_n be_v unseparable_a companion_n again_o he_o that_o swear_v lawful_o shall_v swear_v in_o judgement_n when_o we_o be_v call_v before_o a_o judge_n to_o testify_v the_o truth_n or_o be_v to_o witness_v in_o any_o other_o lawful_a cause_n which_o can_n by_o no_o other_o mean_n be_v find_v out_o but_o by_o a_o oath_n we_o must_v deal_v in_o such_o matter_n sober_o we_o be_v to_o swear_v with_o good_a discretion_n and_o advisement_n not_o light_o not_o rash_o not_o hasty_o not_o heady_o but_o with_o diligent_a trial_n and_o due_a consideration_n of_o every_o particular_a which_o we_o be_v to_o testify_v last_o our_o oath_n must_v be_v take_v in_o righteousness_n and_o be_v agreeable_a to_o right_v and_o equity_n and_o equity_n &_o justice_n which_o serve_v to_o give_v to_o every_o man_n his_o own_o and_o to_o god_n also_o his_o due_n thus_o we_o see_v wherein_o the_o life_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o oath_n consist_v which_o reprove_v the_o common_a abuse_n of_o those_o that_o be_v swear_v man_n our_o oath_n must_v not_o be_v a_o hire_a oath_n nor_o we_o hire_v man_n to_o swear_v whatsoever_o other_o will_v have_v we_o for_o that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o sell_v our_o soul_n tâ_n satan_n for_o money_n if_o we_o will_v have_v peace_n and_o comfort_n to_o ourselves_o we_o must_v not_o take_v a_o oath_n for_o fear_n or_o favour_n or_o friendship_n or_o flattery_n to_o do_v our_o friend_n a_o pleasure_n and_o our_o enemy_n a_o displeasure_n but_o in_o a_o godly_a zeal_n of_o the_o uprightness_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o a_o earnest_a desire_n that_o god_n name_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n let_v we_o also_o learn_v to_o detest_v the_o corrupt_a practice_n of_o all_o double-hearted_n papist_n who_o have_v learn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o equivocation_n that_o swear_v one_o thing_n and_o think_v another_o these_o man_n be_v content_a to_o say_v any_o thing_n because_o they_o have_v their_o mental_a reservation_n that_o they_o keep_v to_o themselves_o like_v unto_o hushai_n who_o pretend_v friendship_n unto_o absalon_n and_o to_o join_v with_o he_o against_o david_n who_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o people_n 16.18_o 2_o sam._n 16.18_o and_o all_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n shall_v choose_v his_o will_n i_o be_v and_o with_o he_o will_v i_o dwell_v pretend_v this_o to_o absalon_n but_o intend_v it_o to_o david_n he_o make_v show_v to_o speak_v it_o of_o one_o but_o understand_v it_o of_o another_o this_o legierdemaine_n he_o have_v bequeath_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o jesuite_n who_o be_v grow_v much_o more_o cunning_a &_o crafty_a than_o their_o master_n these_o be_v they_o that_o dissemble_v with_o god_n and_o man_n and_o have_v one_o heart_n for_o the_o prince_n another_z for_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n the_o prince_n have_v against_o these_o and_o other_o that_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a we_o be_v teach_v here_o how_o to_o swear_v which_o every_o one_o do_v not_o know_v &_o few_o practice_n aright_o these_o rule_n we_o must_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v in_o truth_n such_o love_n to_o god_n &_o our_o neighbour_n shall_v bâ_n in_o we_o that_o we_o be_v to_o deal_v without_o colour_v of_o matter_n without_o hypocrisy_n without_o forge_v so_o that_o truth_n shall_v prevail_v and_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n second_o in_o judgement_n for_o fear_n of_o rashness_n we_o must_v not_o deal_v rash_o but_o discreet_o not_o foolish_o but_o wise_o and_o when_o necessity_n require_v and_o urge_v a_o oath_n of_o us._n a_o oath_n be_v as_o a_o medicine_n no_o man_n take_v physic_n for_o wantonness_n be_v not_o well_o advise_v but_o upon_o necessity_n either_o to_o prevent_v or_o to_o preserve_v or_o to_o restore_v so_o no_o man_n use_v a_o oath_n for_o delight_n or_o pleasure_n but_o sometime_o to_o prevent_v a_o mischief_n sometime_o to_o preserve_v from_o wrong_n &_o sometime_o to_o restore_v a_o man_n to_o his_o right_n and_o this_o be_v to_o swear_v in_o judgement_n last_o it_o must_v be_v do_v in_o righteousness_n to_o wit_n for_o the_o good_a &_o profit_n of_o our_o neighbour_n for_o when_o we_o be_v call_v to_o a_o oath_n that_o which_o we_o promise_v or_o undertake_v must_v be_v honest_a and_o righteous_a that_o we_o do_v not_o sin_n in_o swear_v which_o be_v to_o heap_v one_o sin_n upon_o another_o as_o we_o see_v in_o herod_n the_o king_n who_o 6.21_o mar._n 6.21_o because_o he_o have_v promise_v with_o a_o oath_n send_v and_o behead_v john_n in_o prison_n and_o in_o the_o enemy_n of_o paul_n 23.12_o act_n 23.12_o who_o bind_v themselves_o with_o a_o vow_n that_o they_o will_v eat_v nothing_o until_o they_o have_v kill_v paul_n the_o five_o point_n in_o a_o oath_n oath_n the_o end_n of_o a_o oath_n be_v the_o end_n wherefore_o it_o be_v ordain_v one_o end_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n the_o other_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n the_o end_n be_v his_o own_o glory_n who_o make_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o magnify_n of_o his_o name_n and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n this_o we_o ought_v to_o aim_v at_o in_o all_o thing_n whether_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v 10._o 1_o cor._n 10._o or_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o to_o confirm_v some_o truth_n and_o decide_v some_o controversy_n as_o when_o our_o name_n or_o good_n or_o life_n be_v in_o question_n to_o come_v to_o particular_n the_o end_n of_o a_o lawful_a oath_n be_v these_o four_o ãâã_d four_o end_n of_o a_o lawful_a ãâã_d first_o allegiance_n and_o obedience_n to_o prince_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o elder_n of_o gilead_n who_o entreat_v iphtah_n to_o be_v their_o captain_n &_o to_o fight_v their_o battle_n against_o the_o ammonite_n swear_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v
in_o the_o new_a moon_n in_o the_o time_n appoint_v on_o our_o solemn_a feast_n day_n for_o this_o be_v a_o statute_n for_o israel_n and_o a_o law_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n as_o then_o the_o jew_n on_o the_o feast_n appoint_v of_o god_n do_v set_v forth_o his_o praise_n with_o sing_v and_o instrument_n of_o music_n of_o all_o sort_n the_o trumpet_n 4._o psal_n 150_o 3_o 4._o the_o psaltery_a the_o harp_n the_o organ_n the_o timbrel_n &_o the_o cymbal_n so_o ought_v the_o faithful_a upon_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o at_o all_o other_o time_n set_v forth_o the_o spiritual_a praise_n of_o god_n with_o heart_n and_o voice_n and_o this_o be_v the_o month_n wherein_o many_o feast_n meet_v together_o &_o after_o the_o time_n they_o have_v gather_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o receive_v many_o blessing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o so_o they_o may_v in_o their_o public_a meeting_n praise_n god_n for_o they_o and_o pray_v unto_o he_o to_o give_v they_o grace_n to_o use_v they_o sober_o and_o moderate_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o themselves_o and_o to_o the_o refresh_n of_o their_o poor_a and_o needy_a brethren_n thus_o we_o see_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a trumpet_n or_o rather_o a_o twofold_a sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n one_o be_v a_o terrify_a sound_n which_o may_v be_v call_v the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o law_n proclaim_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n both_o against_o sin_n &_o sinner_n of_o which_o we_o read_v zeph._n 1_o verses_z 14_o 15_o 16._o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v near_o it_o be_v near_o and_o haste_v great_o even_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o day_n be_v a_o day_n of_o wrath_n a_o day_n of_o trouble_n &_o distress_n a_o day_n of_o wastnes_n &_o desolation_n a_o day_n of_o darkness_n &_o gloomines_fw-la a_o day_n of_o the_o trumpet_n and_o alarm_n against_o the_o fence_a city_n etc._n etc._n the_o other_o be_v a_o comfort_a sound_n which_o be_v the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o trouble_v and_o distress_a conscience_n be_v lift_v up_o and_o call_v to_o rejoice_v of_o which_o the_o prophet_n esay_n speak_v chapter_n 27_o 13._o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o day_n that_o the_o great_a trumpet_n shall_v be_v blow_v and_o they_o shall_v come_v which_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v in_o the_o land_n of_o assyria_n and_o the_o outcast_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o holy_a mount_n at_o jerusalem_n so_o than_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o blow_v this_o trumpet_n of_o peace_n to_o testify_v our_o joy_n and_o gladness_n when_o god_n bestow_v any_o benefit_n upon_o we_o psalm_n 33_o and_o 118_o 1_o 2_o and_o 47_o 5_o 6_o and_o 48_o 1._o 1_o chron._n 15_o 28._o 2_o chron._n 5_o 12_o 13._o and_o 15_o 14._o use_v 4_o four_o these_o trumpet_n as_o we_o have_v already_o note_v serve_v for_o diverse_a use_n according_a to_o the_o diverse_a and_o different_a sound_n that_o at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o noise_n of_o they_o the_o people_n may_v by_o and_o by_o understand_v what_o it_o mean_v and_o themselves_o must_v do_v this_o teach_v we_o and_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o it_o by_o the_o apostle_n that_o as_o in_o the_o host_n every_o blast_n be_v understand_v so_o in_o the_o church_n every_o voice_n shall_v be_v understand_v and_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v to_o edify_v that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o preacher_n what_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o as_o 1_o corinth_n 14_o 7_o 8._o even_o the_o thing_n without_o life_n give_v sound_a whether_o pipe_n or_o harp_n except_o they_o give_v a_o distinction_n of_o the_o sound_n how_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v what_o be_v pipe_v or_o harp_v for_o if_o the_o trumpet_n give_v a_o uncertain_a sign_n or_o sound_n who_o shall_v prepare_v himself_o to_o the_o battle_n so_o likewise_o you_o except_o you_o utter_v by_o the_o tongue_n word_n easy_a to_o be_v understand_v how_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v what_o be_v speak_v for_o you_o shall_v speak_v into_o the_o air_n that_o be_v vain_o or_o idle_o to_o no_o end_n and_o purpose_n there_o be_v no_o edification_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n he_o that_o understand_v it_o give_v thanks_n well_o but_o the_o other_o be_v not_o edify_v paul_n himself_o say_v of_o himself_o 17._o verse_n 17._o he_o have_v rather_o speak_v five_o word_n to_o be_v understand_v than_o ten_o thousand_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n that_o by_o his_o voice_n he_o may_v teach_v other_o verse_n 19_o yet_o he_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n that_o he_o speak_v with_o tongue_n more_o them_z they_o all_z to_o who_o he_o write_v verse_n 18._o beside_o how_o shall_v the_o people_n answer_n amen_o at_o the_o give_v of_o thanks_n see_v they_o understand_v not_o what_o be_v speak_v verse_n 16._o again_o he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v many_o kind_n of_o voice_n in_o the_o world_n and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v without_o signification_n therefore_o if_o we_o know_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o voice_n we_o shall_v be_v unto_o he_o that_o speak_v barbarian_n and_o he_o that_o speak_v shall_v be_v a_o barbarian_a unto_o we_o verse_n 10_o 11._o every_o one_o must_v seek_v to_o excel_v as_o he_o may_v most_o edify_v the_o church_n vers_fw-la 12._o rom._n 14_o 19_o moreover_o he_o say_v if_o i_o conceive_v public_a prayer_n in_o the_o congregation_n in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v the_o spirit_n move_v and_o inspire_v i_o well_o nevertheless_o the_o meaning_n &_o substance_n of_o my_o prayer_n bring_v no_o fruit_n or_o profit_n to_o the_o church_n or_o to_o they_o that_o hear_v i_o because_o they_o may_v well_o gaze_v and_o gape_v upon_o such_o a_o one_o or_o haply_o admire_v he_o &_o be_v astonish_v at_o he_o but_o they_o may_v depart_v as_o wise_a as_o they_o be_v before_o inasmuch_o as_o they_o receive_v no_o benefit_n by_o such_o prayer_n v._o 14._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o say_v he_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o he_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n he_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o v._o 15._o strange_a tongue_n be_v not_o a_o benefit_n to_o the_o people_n that_o hear_v they_o without_o understanding_n but_o a_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n v._o 21_o and_o therefore_o such_o shall_v keep_v silence_n if_o there_o be_v no_o interpreter_n v._o 28._o to_o conclude_v all_o public_a exercise_n of_o our_o religion_n pray_v read_v preach_v sing_a and_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n must_v be_v use_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n this_o serve_v to_o lay_v open_a the_o grossness_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n which_o have_v the_o scripture_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n which_o sometime_o the_o speaker_n himself_o do_v not_o understand_v but_o never_o the_o people_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v a_o most_o uncomfortable_a religion_n that_o lead_v man_n in_o the_o dark_a and_o stand_v in_o this_o &_o other_o chief_a part_n of_o it_o mere_o upon_o policy_n if_o you_o blindfold_v a_o man_n you_o may_v do_v with_o he_o what_o you_o listen_v so_o the_o romanist_n deal_n that_o their_o juggle_n may_v not_o be_v espy_v and_o their_o spiritual_a or_o rather_o carnal_a cozenage_n not_o discern_v the_o lord_n more_o and_o more_o open_a the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v see_v this_o which_o be_v so_o palpable_a that_o many_o of_o their_o own_o side_n have_v wish_v the_o disorder_n to_o be_v amend_v 14._o âââot_n in_o 1._o ãâã_d 14._o lyra_n say_v if_o the_o people_n understand_v the_o prayer_n or_o the_o blessing_n they_o be_v better_o bring_v to_o god_n and_o do_v more_o devout_o answer_v amen_n to_o he_o consent_v caietan_n who_o gather_v out_o of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n 14._o âââment_n in_o 1._o ãâã_d 14._o that_o it_o be_v bettâr_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n that_o public_a prayer_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v say_v in_o a_o tongue_n common_a to_o they_o all_o and_o for_o ourselves_o let_v we_o acknowledge_v god_n mercy_n that_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o that_o misery_n and_o bondage_n &_o restore_v unto_o we_o his_o truth_n which_o lay_v and_o yet_o lie_v bury_v in_o the_o papacy_n let_v we_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v bring_v home_o unto_o we_o and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o to_o his_o glory_n but_o if_o we_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o servant_n and_o to_o obey_v they_o speak_v unto_o we_o in_o a_o tongue_n well_o know_v unto_o we_o the_o wonderful_a thing_n of_o god_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n he_o do_v not_o send_v
as_o a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n in_o the_o jaw_n of_o the_o wolf_n and_o as_o a_o prey_n in_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o lion_n so_o that_o the_o church_n stand_v and_o the_o truth_n prevayl_v albeit_o the_o power_n of_o man_n the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n be_v set_v wide_o open_a against_o it_o wherefore_o in_o this_o distress_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v as_o a_o city_n batter_v on_o many_o side_n besiege_v of_o many_o enemy_n smite_v with_o many_o weapon_n and_o assault_v with_o many_o engine_n let_v we_o not_o boast_v of_o our_o own_o power_n nor_o glory_n in_o our_o own_o greatness_n as_o though_o we_o stand_v by_o our_o own_o strength_n hold_v out_o by_o our_o own_o might_n and_o overcome_v by_o our_o own_o multitude_n for_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v leave_v we_o yea_o but_o a_o little_a and_o suffer_v these_o enemy_n to_o rise_v up_o against_o we_o they_o will_v soon_o devour_v we_o with_o open_a mouth_n and_o we_o quick_o see_v our_o own_o weakness_n this_o then_o be_v our_o duty_n in_o the_o deep_a consideration_n of_o this_o unity_n of_o the_o enemy_n in_o such_o great_a diversity_n of_o heart_n to_o ascribe_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o safety_n to_o god_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o only_a power_n in_o our_o stand_n lest_o if_o we_o presume_v of_o ourselves_o the_o lord_n in_o justice_n leave_v we_o unto_o ourselves_o this_o be_v it_o that_o the_o prophet_n david_n confess_v and_o practise_v in_o many_o place_n as_o psalm_n 3_o verses_z 1_o 2_o 6._o lord_n how_o be_v my_o adversary_n increase_v how_o many_o rise_n against_o i_o many_o say_v to_o my_o soul_n there_o be_v no_o help_n for_o he_o in_o god_n at_o all_o hereupon_o he_o conclude_v salvation_n belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thy_o blessing_n be_v upon_o the_o people_n most_o of_o all_o and_o psalm_n 124._o verse_n 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o be_v on_o our_o side_n may_v israel_n now_o say_v if_o god_n have_v not_o be_v on_o our_o side_n when_o man_n rise_v up_o against_o we_o they_o have_v quick_o swallow_v we_o up_o quick_a when_o their_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v against_o we_o then_o the_o water_n have_v drown_v we_o and_o the_o stream_n have_v go_v over_o our_o soul_n praise_v be_v the_o lord_n which_o have_v not_o give_v we_o as_o a_o prey_n unto_o their_o tooth_n our_o soul_n be_v escape_v even_o as_o a_o bird_n out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o fowler_n the_o snare_n be_v break_v and_o we_o be_v deliver_v our_o help_n be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n three_o see_v so_o many_o of_o so_o diverse_a disposition_n use_v 3_o plot_n against_o the_o church_n it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n solicitor_n and_o remembrancer_n call_v upon_o he_o night_n and_o day_n to_o be_v merciful_a to_o his_o church_n to_o be_v a_o buckler_n about_o they_o to_o be_v a_o rock_n of_o refuge_n and_o a_o tower_n of_o defence_n to_o those_o that_o be_v he_o wherefore_o as_o at_o all_o time_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o flourish_a estate_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n so_o especial_o when_o we_o see_v enemy_n of_o such_o nature_n &_o disposition_n to_o increase_v it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o give_v he_o no_o rest_n till_o he_o repair_v and_o until_o he_o set_v uppe_o jerusalem_n the_o praise_n of_o the_o world_n esay_n 62_o 6_o 7._o this_o we_o see_v to_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o prophet_n david_n in_o the_o 64._o psalm_n verse_n 1_o 2._o where_o he_o pray_v against_o the_o fury_n of_o his_o enemy_n hear_v my_o voice_n o_o god_n in_o my_o prayer_n preserve_v my_o life_n from_o fear_n of_o the_o enemy_n hide_v i_o from_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o from_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n this_o also_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n by_o jehoshaphat_n and_o hezekiah_n 2_o chron._n 20_o verse_n 3._o and_o chap._n 32._o verse_n 7_o 8._o see_v the_o multitude_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o acknowledge_v their_o own_o weakness_n not_o able_a to_o deliver_v or_o help_v themselves_o or_o to_o save_v other_o the_o child_n be_v come_v to_o the_o birth_n and_o there_o be_v no_o strength_n to_o bring_v forth_o they_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n set_v themselves_o to_o seek_v he_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o proclaim_v a_o solemn_a fast_o to_o be_v keep_v throughout_o the_o land_n so_o when_o we_o see_v the_o enemy_n consult_v and_o talk_v together_o and_o take_v crafty_a counsel_n against_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o against_o his_o truth_n than_o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o join_v with_o pure_a heart_n in_o prayer_n to_o almighty_a god_n to_o protect_v his_o people_n to_o turn_v the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o enemy_n into_o foolishness_n psalm_n 83._o verse_n 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o o_o my_o god_n make_v they_o like_v unto_o a_o wheel_n and_o as_o the_o stubble_n before_o the_o wind_n as_o the_o fire_n burn_v the_o forest_n and_o as_o the_o flame_n set_v the_o mountain_n on_o fire_n so_o persecute_v they_o with_o thy_o tempest_n and_o make_v they_o afraid_a with_o thy_o storm_n fill_v their_o face_n with_o shame_n that_o they_o may_v seek_v thy_o name_n o_o lord_n let_v they_o be_v confound_v and_o trouble_v for_o ever_o yea_o let_v they_o be_v put_v to_o shame_n and_o perish_v last_o see_v there_o be_v a_o league_n and_o confederacy_n use_v 4_o among_o the_o wicked_a conspire_v together_o notwithstanding_o their_o own_o contention_n at_o home_n let_v we_o not_o stand_v in_o their_o way_n let_v we_o not_o walk_v in_o their_o path_n let_v we_o not_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o counsel_n lest_o we_o be_v partaker_n also_o with_o they_o in_o their_o punishment_n albeit_o they_o agree_v as_o brethren_n in_o evil_a we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o have_v no_o fellowship_n and_o familiarity_n with_o they_o this_o be_v it_o which_o solomon_n teach_v prou._n 1_o 10_o 11_o 15._o my_o son_n if_o sinner_n entice_v thou_o consent_v thou_o not_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v come_v unto_o we_o let_v we_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o blood_n let_v we_o free_o hide_v ourselves_o against_o the_o innocent_a my_o son_n walk_v not_o in_o the_o same_o way_n with_o they_o draw_v back_o thy_o foot_n from_o their_o path_n we_o be_v by_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o own_o nature_n prone_a to_o evil_n now_o if_o beside_o the_o inward_a inclination_n of_o the_o heart_n there_o be_v a_o outward_a tentation_n and_o allurement_n we_o be_v carry_v unto_o evil_a as_o a_o violent_a stream_n or_o as_o the_o horse_n that_o rush_v into_o the_o battle_n many_o have_v dash_v themselves_o into_o piece_n against_o this_o rock_n of_o offence_n wherefore_o although_o we_o hear_v their_o word_n we_o must_v not_o follow_v their_o deed_n let_v we_o not_o have_v our_o ear_n open_a to_o such_o seducer_n but_o stop_v they_o as_o the_o adder_n when_o they_o seek_v to_o draw_v we_o into_o their_o counsel_n and_o practice_n this_o be_v that_o which_o jacob_n speak_v genes_n 49_o 5_o 6._o simeon_n and_o levi_n brethren_n in_o evil_a the_o instrument_n of_o cruelty_n be_v in_o their_o habitation_n into_o their_o counsel_n let_v not_o my_o soul_n come_v my_o glory_n be_v not_o thou_o join_v with_o their_o assembly_n for_o in_o their_o wrath_n they_o slay_v a_o man_n &_o in_o their selfe_o will_v they_o dig_v down_o a_o wall_n verse_n 5._o he_o send_v messenger_n to_o balaam_n the_o son_n of_o beor_n to_o call_v he_o say_v behold_v there_o be_v a_o people_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n mark_v here_o the_o resolution_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o moabite_n confederate_a with_o the_o midianite_n in_o their_o distress_n fear_v israel_n and_o perceive_v themselves_o not_o able_a to_o meet_v they_o in_o the_o field_n they_o do_v not_o seek_v the_o lord_n in_o their_o trouble_n but_o they_o send_v out_o to_o a_o old_a witch_n &_o to_o a_o notable_a sorcerer_n hereby_o we_o see_v that_o it_o have_v be_v the_o usual_a practice_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o their_o cross_n witch_n doctrine_n wicked_a man_n in_o trouble_n resort_n to_o witch_n trouble_n and_o perplexity_n see_v no_o other_o help_n to_o repair_v and_o resort_v to_o witch_n and_o sorcerer_n i_o say_v evil_a man_n in_o danger_n and_o distress_n among_o other_o unlawful_a mean_n use_v to_o go_v to_o conjurer_n and_o cunning_a man_n which_o be_v very_a witch_n and_o wizard_n this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o saul_n when_o the_o lord_n answer_v he_o not_o neither_o by_o dream_n nor_o by_o urim_n nor_o yet_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o when_o the_o philistines_n assemble_v themselves_o &_o
that_o see_v god_n have_v create_v we_o and_o give_v we_o our_o be_v to_o serve_v he_o albeit_o we_o be_v reduce_v by_o other_o it_o shall_v not_o profit_v we_o oâ_n deliver_v uâ_n from_o judgement_n ignorance_n shall_v excuse_v no_o man_n it_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o punishment_n hos_fw-la 4_o 1._o mar._n 12_o 24._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o say_v we_o be_v no_o seducer_n and_o deceiver_n of_o other_o because_o if_o we_o be_v seduce_v and_o deceive_v by_o other_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o shall_v beaâe_v our_o just_a condemnation_n second_o see_v the_o poor_a seduce_a people_n use_v 2_o shall_v not_o escape_v no_o more_o the_o the_o chief_a ringleader_n and_o head_n of_o the_o conspiracy_n against_o god_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o search_v narrow_o and_o view_v diligent_o that_o which_o be_v bring_v and_o teach_v unto_o we_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o seducer_n and_o captain_n that_o lead_v to_o lewdness_n of_o life_n or_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n it_o behove_v we_o to_o show_v such_o love_n to_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n as_o to_o withstand_v such_o as_o go_v about_o to_o infect_v we_o to_o shame_v they_o to_o bewray_v they_o to_o reproove_v they_o to_o convince_v they_o and_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o be_v not_o draw_v away_o with_o they_o either_o by_o their_o flattery_n or_o by_o their_o authority_n hence_o come_v the_o exhortation_n of_o christ_n beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n which_o come_v to_o you_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n but_o inward_o they_o be_v raven_a wolf_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n math._n chap._n 7._o verse_n 15._o by_o these_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n tri_v we_o whether_o we_o love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n &_o with_o all_o our_o soul_n he_o charge_v his_o people_n to_o seek_v careful_o to_o search_v earnest_o 14._o deut._n 13_o 14._o and_o to_o inquire_v diligent_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o wickedness_n there_o be_v no_o love_n to_o god_n where_o his_o truth_n be_v not_o profess_v follow_v and_o maintain_v the_o apostle_n john_n charge_v those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v not_o to_o believe_v every_o spirit_n but_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o not_o for_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v into_o the_o world_n 1_o john_n 4_o 1._o but_o where_o be_v this_o ability_n to_o be_v find_v and_o where_o shall_v we_o meet_v with_o those_o that_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v of_o spirit_n look_v upon_o the_o great_a part_n of_o our_o congregation_n and_o behold_v they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v any_o trial_n of_o truth_n from_o error_n they_o be_v fit_a to_o entertain_v any_o doctrine_n they_o know_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o mist_n of_o popery_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o embrace_v this_o religion_n because_o it_o be_v establish_v by_o authority_n defend_v by_o the_o law_n profess_v by_o the_o prince_n countenance_v by_o the_o magistrate_n embrace_v by_o the_o multitude_n free_v from_o trouble_n &_o control_v by_o none_o but_o ask_v they_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o hold_v ask_v they_o what_o they_o believe_v and_o how_o they_o think_v to_o be_v save_v they_o be_v take_v speechless_a and_o not_o able_a to_o give_v any_o reasonable_a answer_n and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o many_o place_n where_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v eye_n to_o other_o be_v blind_v themselves_o a_o naked_a ministry_n have_v make_v a_o naked_a people_n a_o ignorant_a ministry_n have_v make_v a_o ignorant_a people_n a_o simple_a teacher_n have_v make_v a_o sottish_a hearer_n for_o as_o moses_n see_v that_o the_o people_n be_v naked_a because_o aaron_n have_v make_v they_o naked_a 25_o exod._n 32_o 25_o unto_o their_o shame_n among_o their_o enemy_n so_o we_o see_v the_o people_n without_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n because_o the_o watchman_n be_v blind_a the_o ambassador_n be_v dumb_a the_o shepherd_n be_v simple_a the_o teacher_n be_v not_o able_a to_o instruct_v themselves_o the_o mean_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o this_o spiritual_a judgement_n to_o try_v the_o spirit_n spirit_n rule_v to_o be_v observe_v to_o enable_v we_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n be_v to_o observe_v these_o few_o rule_n and_o direction_n follow_v first_o we_o must_v have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o dwell_v plentiful_o in_o we_o we_o must_v read_v and_o search_v the_o scripture_n as_o christ_n command_v john_n 5_o 39_o and_o the_o man_n of_o berea_n practise_v act_v 17._o they_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o be_v commend_v for_o it_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o must_v not_o take_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v deliver_v but_o search_n and_o try_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v deliver_v second_o we_o must_v continue_v constant_a in_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v learn_v thence_o thus_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v timothy_n who_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o a_o child_n to_o persevere_v in_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v learned_a and_o be_v persuade_v of_o know_v of_o who_o he_o have_v learn_v they_o 2_o tim._n 3_o 14._o three_o we_o be_v to_o avoid_v those_o place_n and_o person_n where_o abomination_n be_v set_v up_o and_o maintain_v lest_o join_v and_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n we_o be_v also_o companion_n with_o they_o in_o punishment_n thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o to_o give_v a_o farewell_n to_o those_o place_n i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v go_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n revel_v 18_o verse_n 4._o four_o we_o be_v to_o magnify_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n where_o it_o be_v plant_v and_o establish_v we_o be_v diligent_o to_o attend_v unto_o it_o and_o to_o hear_v it_o with_o all_o patience_n and_o reverence_n to_o increase_v in_o we_o both_o knowledge_n and_o obedience_n to_o work_v in_o we_o faith_n &_o a_o sound_a belief_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o true_a sight_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o a_o unfeigned_a repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n if_o these_o rule_n be_v careful_o and_o wise_o observe_v we_o shall_v be_v make_v able_a to_o try_v all_o thing_n that_o we_o hear_v to_o refuse_v the_o evil_a and_o to_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a last_o we_o may_v from_o hence_o conclude_v the_o use_n 3_o woeful_a condition_n of_o all_o seducer_n that_o seduce_v and_o deceive_v the_o simple_a people_n they_o be_v sure_a to_o perish_v and_o to_o be_v destroy_v it_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n not_o to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o to_o err_v from_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n but_o it_o be_v more_o grievous_a to_o draw_v away_o other_o and_o to_o plunge_v they_o into_o the_o pit_n of_o destruction_n they_o be_v accurse_v in_o the_o law_n which_o make_v the_o blind_a to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o all_o the_o people_n be_v to_o say_v amen_n deut._n 27_o 18._o if_o we_o see_v a_o poor_a blind_a man_n wander_v hither_o and_o thither_o for_o want_v of_o a_o guide_n and_o grope_v to_o find_v his_o way_n if_o we_o lie_v stone_n or_o stumble_a block_n before_o his_o fear_n to_o supplant_v he_o and_o cause_v he_o to_o fall_v down_o all_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o condemn_v it_o of_o rigour_n and_o cruelty_n the_o very_a heathen_a which_o neither_o know_v the_o law_n nor_o understand_v the_o gospel_n can_v say_v offic_n cicer._n li._n 1._o offic_n that_o whosoever_o show_v not_o the_o way_n to_o a_o traveler_n and_o wayfaring_a man_n when_o he_o see_v he_o out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n be_v without_o all_o pity_n and_o compassion_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v refuse_v to_o suffer_v his_o neighbour_n to_o light_v his_o candle_n that_o be_v go_v out_o at_o his_o candle_n that_o burn_v but_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v lead_v his_o brother_n be_v in_o a_o strange_a and_o unknown_a country_n quite_o and_o clean_o out_o of_o the_o way_n &_o direct_v he_o of_o purpose_n into_o place_n of_o danger_n and_o thereby_o as_o it_o be_v blow_v out_o his_o candle_n that_o burn_v bright_a all_o man_n will_v have_v account_v he_o a_o monster_n and_o unworthy_a to_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n if_o our_o brother_n want_v our_o help_n or_o counsel_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v all_o good_a unto_o he_o and_o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o cruelty_n to_o shut_v our_o mouth_n or_o hand_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v open_v as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n luk._n
i_o answer_v answ_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v they_o other_o book_n to_o read_v when_o he_o say_v search_v the_o scripture_n joh._n 5_o 39_o hereby_o they_o shall_v be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n and_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v preserve_v from_o error_n and_o evil_n but_o as_o cunning_a and_o crafty_a thief_n when_o they_o meet_v with_o a_o poor_a simple_a fool_n or_o a_o little_a child_n do_v take_v their_o treasure_n or_o money_n from_o they_o ând_v give_v they_o baby_n and_o picture_n to_o play_v withal_o to_o keep_v they_o quiet_a from_o cry_v or_o complain_v so_o do_v the_o popish_a sort_n deal_v with_o god_n people_n they_o take_v from_o they_o the_o rich_a treasure_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereby_o all_o their_o juggle_n and_o deceit_n will_v be_v discern_v and_o give_v they_o puppet_n and_o image_n to_o be_v their_o playfellow_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o vanity_n jerem._n 10_o 15._o zacharie_n 10_o 2_o and_o they_o be_v teacher_n of_o lie_n habakkuk_n 2_o 18._o neither_o let_v they_o reply_v that_o the_o prophet_n condemn_v the_o image_n of_o false_a god_n and_o that_o they_o make_v the_o image_n of_o the_o true_a god_n for_o we_o show_v before_o that_o this_o can_v serve_v their_o turn_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o commandment_n forbid_v the_o image_n of_o the_o true_a god_n deuteron_n 4_o 12.15_o act_v 17_o 29._o again_o they_o object_n object_n that_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n themselves_o but_o so_o far_o as_o they_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o saint_n whereof_o they_o be_v image_n i_o answer_v answer_v the_o israelite_n so_o often_o reprove_v for_o worship_v of_o image_n do_v withal_o profess_v that_o they_o worship_v not_o the_o idol_n themselves_o of_o wood_n or_o stone_n but_o god_n in_o they_o as_o in_o make_v the_o golden_a calf_n they_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o god_n who_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n exodus_fw-la 32_o 3_o 4._o and_o the_o mother_n of_o micah_n witness_v that_o she_o have_v dedicate_v the_o silver_n unto_o the_o lord_n to_o make_v a_o grave_v and_o melt_a image_n judge_n 17_o 3._o so_o jeroboam_fw-la have_v make_v the_o golden_a calf_n say_v behold_v o_o israel_n thy_o god_n which_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n 1_o king_n 12_o 28_o for_o he_o mean_v the_o image_n and_o similitude_n which_o represent_v the_o true_a god_n hos_n 2_o 26._o and_o not_o only_o the_o israelite_n who_o can_v not_o be_v so_o sottish_a as_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o calf_n which_o themselves_o have_v make_v and_o have_v late_o make_v have_v free_v their_o forefather_n out_o of_o captivity_n but_o the_o gentile_n themselves_o excuse_v their_o idolatry_n in_o this_o manner_n as_o austin_n witness_v i_o do_v not_o serve_v and_o adore_v that_o stone_n which_o i_o see_v but_o i_o serve_v he_o who_o i_o do_v not_o see_v and_o who_o be_v that_o a_o certain_a divine_a power_n which_o be_v invisible_a which_o have_v the_o charge_n over_o that_o image_n august_n in_o psalm_n 9_o 6._o as_o for_o other_o objection_n draw_v from_o the_o cherubim_n and_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o they_o sufficient_o before_o chap_v 21._o last_o we_o have_v from_o hence_o occasion_n offer_v use_v 3_o unto_o we_o to_o laud_v and_o magnify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o have_v free_v we_o from_o the_o darkness_n of_o idolatry_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o idolater_n except_o we_o will_v run_v into_o the_o same_o again_o he_o have_v place_v we_o where_o we_o have_v the_o gospel_n like_o the_o israelite_n in_o goshen_n and_o have_v open_v our_o eye_n to_o see_v those_o folly_n let_v we_o not_o with_o unthankful_a heart_n desire_v to_o return_v again_o into_o this_o servitude_n the_o lord_n have_v choose_v to_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o have_v plant_v his_o church_n in_o our_o kingdom_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o approve_v our_o obedience_n in_o his_o sight_n lest_o he_o take_v the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n from_o we_o and_o bestow_v it_o upon_o a_o people_n that_o will_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o so_o long_o as_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n continue_v among_o we_o our_o country_n shall_v be_v famous_a and_o renown_a on_o the_o other_o side_n all_o place_n lose_v their_o honour_n and_o dignity_n when_o once_o they_o be_v defile_v with_o sin_n and_o consecrate_v to_o idolatry_n gilgal_n be_v famous_a many_o way_n for_o many_o memorable_a thing_n that_o happen_v there_o yet_o through_o idolatry_n there_o practise_v it_o become_v so_o infamous_a that_o the_o people_n of_o juda_n be_v forbid_v to_o resort_v thither_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o beth-el_a which_o in_o former_a time_n be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o be_v afterward_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n turn_v into_o beth-aven_a a_o house_n of_o vanity_n hos_fw-la 4._o jerem._n 7_o 12._o psalm_n 78_o 60._o what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v of_o the_o popish_a pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n or_o to_o the_o holy_a land_n but_o tax_v they_o of_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n for_o be_v it_o that_o these_o place_n retain_v their_o ancient_a dignity_n and_o maintain_v the_o religion_n of_o god_n in_o his_o purity_n yet_o shall_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o go_v thither_o to_o worship_n forasmuch_o as_o all_o difference_n of_o place_n be_v take_v away_o joh._n 4_o 23._o jerome_n travayl_v himself_o to_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o live_v there_o and_o yet_o he_o say_v it_o be_v no_o commendation_n to_o have_v see_v jerusalem_n but_o to_o have_v live_v well_o at_o jerusalem_n this_o be_v praise_v worthy_a and_o bernard_n after_o he_o we_o must_v not_o seek_v after_o the_o earthly_a but_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n not_o by_o pilgrimage_n on_o foot_n but_o by_o better_v our_o affection_n epist_n 319._o ad_fw-la lelbert_n abbot_n and_o if_o god_n require_v not_o of_o we_o to_o resort_v to_o such_o place_n though_o they_o entertain_v the_o truth_n then_o doubtless_o much_o less_o to_o travail_v so_o far_o unto_o they_o be_v now_o degenerate_a &_o whole_o dedicate_v and_o devote_a to_o antichristianity_n and_o idolatry_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v now_o become_v reproachful_a hateful_a and_o infamous_a to_o god_n &_o all_o goodman_n for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o esteem_v they_o as_o they_o be_v but_o we_o must_v take_v they_o as_o they_o be_v that_o be_v full_a of_o superstition_n and_o consequent_o dangerous_a to_o come_v at_o they_o but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o drive_v out_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n from_o before_o you_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v &c_n &c_n shall_v be_v prick_v in_o your_o eye_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n we_o see_v the_o threaten_v which_o god_n denounce_v against_o the_o carelessness_n and_o negligence_n of_o this_o people_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o commandement_fw-fr of_o god_n the_o lord_n will_v do_v unto_o they_o as_o he_o have_v think_v to_o do_v unto_o their_o enemy_n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o coldness_n and_o caresnesse_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a and_o grievous_a sin_n want_v of_o zeal_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n sin_n want_v of_o zeal_n in_o god_n cause_n be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n to_o be_v newter_n or_o indifferent_a man_n not_o care_v or_o regard_v which_o end_n go_v forward_o be_v a_o foul_a and_o fearful_a sin_n before_o he_o judge_n 1_o 21_o 27_o 29_o 31_o 33_o &_o 2_o 2_o 3._o 1_o king_n 18_o 21_o and_o 2_o king_n 17_o 33._o gal._n 3_o 1._o revel_v 2_o 4_o &_o 3_o 15_o 16._o gal._n 5_o 7_o such_o be_v the_o great_a number_n of_o our_o professor_n some_o will_v reconcile_v the_o papist_n and_o we_o that_o be_v light_n and_o darkness_n christ_n and_o belial_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o idol_n some_o serve_v their_o turn_n by_o their_o profession_n so_o long_o as_o they_o may_v gain_v and_o grow_v in_o credit_n under_o it_o some_o profess_v religion_n as_o they_o profess_v the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o wit_n as_o a_o civil_a thing_n and_o matter_n of_o good_a policy_n to_o keep_v the_o people_n in_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n be_v ready_a to_o change_v as_o the_o time_n and_o state_n change_v some_o hate_v they_o that_o be_v faithful_a and_o forward_a so_o much_o that_o they_o can_v abide_v no_o zeal_n in_o religion_n nor_o in_o obedience_n that_o term_v they_o mad_a fool_n and_o giddy_a head_a spirit_n which_o desire_v to_o fear_n god_n and_o to_o walk_v according_a to_o his_o word_n o_o miserable_a person_n that_o which_o god_n hate_v be_v commend_v and_o that_o which_o he_o command_v be_v revile_v and_o evil_o speak_v of_o the_o ground_n it_o be_v as_o natural_a to_o a_o man_n reason_n 1_o to_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v to_o draw_v the_o air_n as_o experience_n teach_v in_o all_o subject_n to_o humane_a infirmity_n
james_n 2_o 1._o we_o shall_v have_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n which_o be_v forbid_v &_o condemn_v by_o the_o apostle_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o his_o apostle_n 16._o apostle_n math._n 10_o 20_o luke_n 10_o 16._o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o father_n that_o speak_v within_o you_o and_o to_o the_o 70._o disciple_n and_o in_o they_o to_o all_o his_o true_a minister_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o desp_v faith_fw-mi he_o that_o send_v i_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o thessalonian_o practise_v this_o point_n be_v commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o esteem_v and_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n deliver_v unto_o they_o 16._o they_o 1_o thes_n 2_o 13._o rom._n 1_o 16._o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v they_o be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o god_n send_v out_o of_o he_o to_o call_v we_o to_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o their_o word_n or_o rather_o the_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v by_o their_o mouth_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v with_o reverence_n mark_v with_o diligence_n and_o practise_v with_o obedience_n moses_n the_o writer_n of_o this_o book_n be_v moses_n thus_o much_o touch_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a author_n of_o this_o book_n as_o of_o the_o other_o scripture_n to_o wit_n god_n now_o follow_v the_o less_o principal_a or_o instrumental_a namely_o moses_n the_o lord_n can_v if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o have_v write_v this_o book_n as_o he_o do_v the_o moral_a law_n contain_v in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n with_o his_o own_o finger_n without_o the_o ministry_n of_o mortal_a man_n but_o it_o stand_v with_o his_o will_n and_o heavenly_a pleasure_n to_o inspire_v his_o word_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o some_o holy_a man_n set_v apart_o for_o this_o purpose_n and_o to_o make_v their_o pen_n 1_o pen_n psalm_n 45_o 1_o as_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o swift_a writer_n the_o writer_n of_o this_o book_n as_o also_o of_o the_o three_o former_a and_o of_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v moses_n faithful_a in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n of_o who_o stock_n parent_n birth_n preservation_n banishment_n and_o return_v into_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n from_o whence_o he_o bring_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n we_o read_v at_o large_a in_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la he_o god_n have_v set_v apart_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n to_o be_v the_o deliverer_n of_o his_o people_n do_v call_v as_o it_o be_v 72._o be_v psal_n 78_o 70_o 7â_n 72._o say_v of_o david_n and_o take_v he_o from_o the_o sheepfold_n even_o from_o behind_o the_o ewe_n with_o young_a bring_v he_o he_o to_o feed_v his_o people_n in_o jacob_n &_o his_o inheritance_n in_o israel_n so_o he_o feed_v they_o according_a to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o guide_v they_o by_o the_o discretion_n of_o his_o hand_n he_o also_o do_v god_n choose_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o scribe_n to_o pen_n a_o part_n of_o his_o word_n the_o first_o and_o most_o ancient_a scripture_n sufficient_a to_o guide_v that_o people_n into_o all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v of_o they_o for_o as_o prince_n and_o nobleman_n have_v their_o principal_a secretary_n who_o person_n and_o pen_n they_o use_v to_o what_o purpose_n they_o please_v so_o have_v god_n his_o select_a instrument_n to_o write_v his_o will_n and_o to_o indite_v what_o thing_n he_o reveal_v unto_o they_o by_o who_o spirit_n they_o be_v whole_o guide_v and_o direct_v that_o they_o can_v not_o err_v 21._o err_v 2_o pet_n 1_o 21._o for_o the_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n such_o a_o one_o be_v moses_n the_o first_o choose_v vessel_n of_o god_n to_o pen_n &_o publish_v his_o word_n that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v and_o convey_v unto_o all_o posterity_n to_o he_o 10._o he_o num._n 12_o 8._o deut._n 34_o 10._o god_n speak_v mouth_n to_o mouth_n and_o by_o vision_n and_o not_o in_o dark_a word_n like_v to_o he_o there_o arise_v not_o a_o prophet_n in_o israel_n who_o he_o know_v face_n to_o face_n these_o prophet_n of_o god_n may_v right_o be_v call_v second_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n all_o of_o they_o god_n secretary_n but_o moses_n as_o his_o principal_a secretary_n this_o consideration_n of_o god_n choose_v man_n to_o be_v as_o his_o organ_n and_o instrument_n to_o put_v his_o use_n 1_o whole_a will_n and_o word_n in_o writing_n do_v offer_v to_o we_o diverse_a good_a use_n which_o brief_o we_o will_v run_v over_o first_o it_o convince_v all_o those_o that_o think_v and_o gather_v that_o neither_o this_o book_n nor_o the_o other_o four_o be_v write_v by_o moses_n as_o now_o they_o be_v leave_v unto_o we_o but_o by_o esdras_n or_o some_o other_o more_o ancient_a scribe_n that_o live_v before_o his_o time_n add_v hereunto_o chronic._n hereunto_o iren._n lib._n 3._o cap_n 25._o tertul._n lib._n the_o bab_n mul._n clem_v alex._n lib._n 1._o storm_n hieron_n advers_a helu_n euseb_n in_o chronic._n that_o many_o of_o the_o father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n maintain_v that_o when_o jerusalem_n be_v assault_v &_o sack_v by_o the_o chaldean_n all_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o other_o scripture_n be_v burn_v together_o with_o the_o temple_n and_o be_v afterward_o write_v again_o and_o bring_v to_o light_v through_o the_o help_n of_o the_o divine_a memory_n of_o esdras_n who_o remember_v all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o former_a copy_n but_o this_o conjecture_n so_o much_o stand_v upon_o by_o the_o ancient_n be_v it_o speak_v with_o their_o patience_n and_o pardon_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o fable_n &_o may_v be_v convince_v by_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o undoubted_a reason_n true_a it_o be_v the_o four_o of_o esdras_n tell_v in_o sober_a sadness_n this_o dream_n 21._o dream_n esdr_n lib._n 4._o c_o 4_o 23._o &_o cap._n 14_o 21._o but_o every_o one_o know_v that_o book_n to_o be_v apocryphal_a &_o almost_o as_o full_a of_o lie_n as_o leaf_n insomuch_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n over_o bold_a to_o add_v to_o the_o canon_n yet_o 1._o yet_o bel._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib_n 1._o cap_n 20._o &_o lib._n 2._o cap_n 1._o be_v ashamed_a of_o this_o book_n to_o make_v it_o canonical_a and_o we_o never_o read_v that_o the_o babylonian_n ever_o attempt_v this_o sacrilege_n and_o if_o they_o have_v it_o seem_v unlikely_a and_o unpossible_a that_o ever_o they_o can_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v the_o book_n be_v disperse_v into_o many_o man_n hand_n and_o extant_a in_o sundry_a copy_n in_o sundry_a place_n the_o assyrian_n which_o be_v send_v as_o certain_a colony_n to_o inhabit_v in_o the_o waste_a room_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n be_v overthrow_v by_o salmanasar_n when_o they_o be_v disturb_v and_o destroy_v by_o lion_n that_o tear_v they_o in_o piece_n 27_o piece_n 2_o kin_n 1_o 7_o 27_o be_v instruct_v by_o one_o of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o no_o doubt_n have_v it_o among_o they_o antiochus_n a_o most_o bloody_a tyrant_n command_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v cut_v in_o piece_n &_o burn_v so_o many_o as_o he_o can_v find_v yet_o do_v the_o faithful_a preserve_v they_o safe_a and_o sound_a with_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o own_o life_n 1_o mach._n 1_o 59_o beside_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o ezekiel_n and_o daniel_n continue_v in_o babylon_n the_o seventy_o year_n of_o the_o captivity_n want_v the_o word_n &_o law_n of_o god_n all_o that_o time_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o jeremy_n the_o prophet_n and_o gedaliah_n the_o prince_n be_v they_o all_o so_o careless_a or_o forgetful_a that_o in_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o city_n and_o spoil_v of_o the_o temple_n they_o will_v neglect_v the_o law_n and_o not_o save_v one_o book_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n be_v there_o never_o a_o godly_a man_n leave_v that_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n but_o what_o place_n be_v there_o leave_v for_o any_o such_o surmise_n and_o suspicion_n see_v the_o prophet_n daniel_n have_v both_o the_o prophecy_n 11_o prophecy_n dan_fw-mi 9_o 2_o 11_o of_o jeremy_n &_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n moreover_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o ezra_n himself_o the_o scribe_n of_o god_n 18._o god_n ezra_n 6_o 18._o that_o the_o people_n be_v return_v from_o their_o captivity_n have_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n among_o they_o before_o
false_a comfort_n and_o brief_o false_a worshipping_n which_o be_v of_o no_o value_n or_o virtue_n of_o no_o worth_a or_o reckon_n the_o least_o duty_n that_o god_n require_v that_o may_v be_v call_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n be_v better_a than_o all_o the_o stately_a work_n of_o man_n and_o so_o to_o take_v uppe_o a_o rush_n if_o it_o stand_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o make_v clean_a platter_n or_o spit_n or_o shoe_n be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o he_o if_o it_o be_v our_o call_n then_o to_o build_v memorial_n or_o monastery_n for_o idle_a and_o superstitious_a monk_n without_o word_n or_o warrant_n second_o as_o our_o obedience_n must_v have_v the_o word_n for_o a_o foundation_n so_o we_o must_v perform_v the_o same_o hearty_o not_o for_o outward_a show_n and_o fashion_n or_o to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n but_o do_v all_o as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o that_o look_v upon_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 40_o 7_o 8._o in_o the_o volume_n of_o thy_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o i_o desire_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o my_o god_n yea_o thy_o law_n be_v within_o my_o heart_n our_o obedience_n must_v not_o be_v part_v and_o divide_v between_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n god_n will_v have_v entire_a obedience_n or_o accept_v no_o obedience_n at_o our_o hand_n hence_o it_o be_v â_o prover._n 23_o â_o that_o the_o wiseman_n exhort_v we_o to_o give_v god_n our_o heart_n and_o let_v our_o eye_n delight_v in_o his_o way_n 2._o 2_o tim._n 2_o 22._o luke_n 8_o â_o rââ_n 10_o 10._o john_n â_o 18._o rom_n 6_o ââ_o col._n 3_o 21_o 2._o this_o discover_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o hypocrite_n who_o pray_v but_o not_o with_o a_o pure_a hart_n they_o hear_v but_o it_o be_v not_o with_o good_a and_o honest_a heart_n they_o believe_v but_o it_o be_v not_o with_o the_o heart_n they_o love_v but_o it_o be_v not_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n they_o obey_v but_o they_o be_v not_o obedient_a from_o the_o heart_n unto_o the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v they_o do_v it_o ceremonial_o and_o external_o not_o hearty_o as_o to_o the_o lord_n but_o hypocritical_o as_o to_o man_n like_o idle_a and_o slothful_a servant_n who_o perform_v no_o more_o to_o their_o master_n but_o eyeservice_n as_o man_n pleaser_n if_o then_o our_o heart_n be_v away_o all_o be_v away_o the_o soul_n and_o life_n of_o every_o action_n be_v want_v and_o we_o offer_v the_o dead_a carcase_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n which_o stink_v as_o a_o unsavoury_a thing_n in_o his_o nostril_n this_o make_v the_o prophet_n say_v psal_n 25_o 1_o 2._o unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n i_o lift_v up_o my_o soul_n and_o psal_n 108_o 1_o 2._o o_o god_n my_o heart_n be_v prepare_v so_o be_v my_o tongue_n i_o will_v sing_v and_o give_v praise_n if_o once_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v settle_v the_o tongue_n tarry_v not_o behind_o but_o be_v ready_a to_o publish_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n three_o our_o obedience_n must_v be_v do_v with_o all_o our_o power_n cheerful_o and_o willing_o which_o depend_v upon_o the_o former_a albeit_o distinguish_v from_o it_o although_o we_o fail_v in_o many_o circumstance_n god_n will_v not_o lay_v it_o to_o our_o charge_n nor_o stay_v the_o course_n of_o his_o blessing_n from_o come_v unto_o we_o so_o long_o as_o he_o see_v in_o we_o a_o willing_a heart_n he_o respect_v more_o the_o affection_n to_o obey_v than_o obedience_n itself_o and_o allow_v of_o our_o good_a desire_n more_o than_o of_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o duty_n we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o poor_a widow_n mite_n which_o she_o cast_v into_o the_o treasury_n of_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v mark_v 12_o 43._o luke_n 21_o verse_n 23._o of_o a_o truth_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o this_o poor_a widow_n have_v cast_v in_o more_o than_o all_o they_o that_o have_v cast_v into_o the_o treasury_n she_o have_v not_o cast_v in_o more_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o quantity_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o gift_n for_o what_o be_v two_o mite_n but_o a_o quadrin_n but_o it_o be_v more_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o quality_n and_o affection_n of_o her_o heart_n which_o be_v much_o set_v by_o of_o almighty_a god_n hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n say_v micah_n 7_o 18_o 19_o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o that_o take_v away_o iniquity_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o heritage_n he_o retain_v not_o his_o wrath_n for_o ever_o because_o mercy_n please_v he_o he_o will_v turn_v again_o and_o have_v compassion_n upon_o we_o he_o will_v subdue_v our_o iniquity_n and_o cast_v all_o their_o sin_n into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o favourable_a the_o lord_n be_v towards_o his_o child_n that_o be_v desirous_a and_o willing_a to_o serve_v he_o to_o this_o purpose_n speak_v the_o prophet_n malachi_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o seaventeenth_o verse_n they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o that_o day_n that_o i_o shall_v do_v this_o for_o a_o flock_n and_o i_o will_v spare_v they_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o own_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o the_o father_n when_o he_o shall_v set_v his_o son_n to_o any_o business_n if_o he_o show_v his_o good_a will_n and_o endeavour_n to_o do_v his_o best_a will_v be_v please_v with_o he_o and_o accept_v of_o the_o work_n though_o it_o be_v do_v unperfect_o raw_o and_o untoward_o he_o take_v in_o good_a part_n his_o good_a desire_n even_o so_o be_v it_o with_o almighty_a god_n if_o he_o see_v in_o we_o willingness_n we_o shall_v find_v from_o he_o forgiveness_n and_o our_o imperfection_n to_o be_v pass_v over_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n teach_v this_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n chapter_n eight_o and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n if_o there_o be_v first_o a_o willing_a mind_n it_o be_v accept_v according_a to_o that_o a_o man_n have_v and_o not_o according_a to_o that_o a_o man_n have_v not_o thus_o do_v god_n encourage_v we_o in_o our_o obedience_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n that_o he_o bestow_v upon_o we_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o us._n four_o we_o must_v perform_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o obedience_n entire_o not_o to_o half_n sincere_o not_o part_v stake_n between_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o ourselves_o as_o we_o note_v before_o many_o will_v do_v so_o much_o ready_o as_o may_v stand_v with_o their_o own_o like_n and_o agree_v with_o their_o own_o ease_n and_o profit_n but_o they_o will_v go_v no_o far_o they_o be_v content_a to_o do_v diverse_a good_a thing_n but_o they_o continue_v and_o persevere_v in_o some_o sin_n that_o mar_v all_o they_o can_v hate_v pride_n but_o they_o contemn_v the_o gospel_n some_o will_v show_v love_n to_o the_o gospel_n but_o be_v lascivious_a hard-hearted_a unjust_a doer_n of_o wrong_n and_o evil_a speaker_n it_o be_v a_o foolish_a conceit_n of_o many_o that_o think_v they_o may_v lawful_o live_v in_o some_o know_a sin_n and_o yet_o be_v god_n servant_n still_o these_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o discover_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o their_o heart_n such_o as_o continue_v in_o drunkenness_n fornication_n adultery_n uncleanness_n hatred_n and_o covetousness_n will_v presume_v to_o come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o shroud_v themselves_o into_o the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o present_v themselves_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n once_o a_o year_n and_o then_o think_v that_o god_n will_v and_o must_v have_v respect_n unto_o they_o these_o be_v like_o the_o dissemble_n and_o deceitful_a jew_n mention_v by_o jeremy_n the_o prophet_n jerem._n 7_o 9_o 10._o will_v you_o steal_v murder_n and_o commit_v adultery_n and_o swear_v false_o and_o burn_v incense_n unto_o baal_n and_o walk_v after_o other_o god_n who_o you_o know_v not_o and_o come_v and_o stand_v before_o i_o in_o this_o house_n whereupon_o my_o name_n be_v call_v and_o say_v we_o be_v deliver_v though_o we_o have_v do_v all_o these_o abomination_n saul_n will_v do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o outward_a pretence_n 20._o 1_o sam._n 15._o mark_z 6_o 20._o and_o show_v himself_o obedient_a in_o part_n but_o he_o keep_v agag_n alive_a and_o spare_v the_o fat_a of_o the_o cattle_n contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n herod_n hear_v john_n willing_o reverence_v he_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n and_o do_v many_o thing_n at_o his_o preach_n but_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v his_o incest_n and_o depart_v from_o his_o brother_n wife_n the_o godly_a do_v not_o deal_v thus_o false_o and_o fraudulent_o with_o god_n they_o give_v he_o the_o
whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n then_o shall_v the_o faithful_a be_v full_o glorify_v and_o inherit_v the_o crown_n of_o eternal_a life_n this_o howsoever_o it_o be_v oftentimes_o and_o faithful_o promise_v of_o god_n yet_o have_v be_v and_o be_v deride_v of_o many_o who_o shall_v in_o the_o end_n pay_v the_o price_n of_o their_o folly_n and_o infidelity_n &_o feel_v that_o god_n truth_n be_v stable_n and_o sure_a then_o the_o heaven_n 4._o 2_o pet._n 3_o 3_o 4._o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n peter_n testify_v this_o first_o understand_v that_o there_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o day_n mocker_n which_o will_v walk_v after_o their_o lust_n and_o say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n for_o since_o the_o father_n die_v all_o thing_n continue_v alike_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n but_o whatsoever_o these_o atheist_n dream_v of_o the_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o christ_n his_o second_o come_v and_o howsoever_o they_o put_v the_o evil_a day_n far_o from_o they_o yet_o the_o lord_n of_o that_o promise_n be_v not_o slack_v as_o some_o man_n count_v slackness_n but_o be_v patient_a towards_o we_o and_o will_v have_v no_o man_n to_o perish_v nevertheless_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n in_o the_o which_o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o noise_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o heat_n and_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o work_n that_o be_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o this_o we_o see_v not_o yet_o perform_v 17._o 1_o thess_n 4_o 17._o neither_o be_v we_o make_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n when_o we_o shall_v ever_o rest_v &_o remain_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o nothing_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o his_o glorious_a and_o comfortable_a presence_n this_o doctrine_n therefore_o serve_v to_o uphold_v our_o faith_n in_o this_o point_n and_o whensoever_o we_o read_v of_o any_o promise_n that_o god_n have_v in_o mercy_n make_v to_o his_o church_n albeit_o it_o be_v for_o a_o time_n defer_v not_o present_o accomplish_v let_v we_o wait_v with_o patience_n and_o build_v our_o faith_n upon_o the_o experience_n of_o his_o former_a promise_n which_o we_o see_v already_o fulfil_v and_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n 12_o 2_o tim._n 1_o 12_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o against_o that_o day_n we_o be_v sure_o we_o build_v not_o in_o the_o air_n we_o beat_v not_o the_o air_n but_o we_o build_v upon_o assure_v foundation_n that_o shall_v never_o decay_v or_o deceive_v us._n for_o who_o ever_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o be_v confound_v or_o who_o do_v set_v up_o his_o rest_n on_o he_o and_o go_v away_o ashamed_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n say_v math._n 5_o 17_o 18._o think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n or_o the_o prophet_n i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o destroy_v they_o but_o to_o fulfil_v they_o for_o true_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n perish_v one_o jot_n or_o one_o title_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o escape_v till_o all_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v this_o be_v needful_a for_o we_o to_o consider_v &_o remember_v for_o our_o faith_n be_v often_o shake_v with_o doubt_v and_o infidelity_n that_o which_o we_o see_v not_o we_o many_o time_n believe_v not_o and_o so_o we_o be_v shake_v through_o our_o weakness_n as_o with_o the_o wind_n but_o we_o must_v make_v god_n our_o rock_n and_o rest_n on_o his_o unchangeable_a word_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o and_o can_v lie_v second_o see_v god_n promise_n be_v so_o use_v 2_o sure_o ground_v upon_o the_o immutabilitie_n of_o god_n truth_n that_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o they_o shall_v fail_v or_o he_o deceive_v this_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o his_o judgement_n shall_v not_o fail_v but_o follow_v the_o wicked_a at_o the_o heel_n for_o god_n be_v as_o unchangeable_a in_o the_o one_o as_o in_o the_o other_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a error_n to_o imagine_v that_o god_n will_v undoubted_o perform_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o not_o the_o threaten_n of_o his_o justice_n true_a it_o be_v many_o presume_v of_o his_o goodness_n but_o they_o doubt_v of_o his_o righteousness_n this_o be_v to_o set_v up_o a_o abominable_a idol_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o deny_v the_o infiniteness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n and_o to_o devise_v a_o god_n make_v altogether_o of_o mercy_n if_o god_n be_v true_a in_o the_o one_o he_o be_v also_o as_o true_a in_o the_o other_o if_o he_o fail_v in_o the_o one_o he_o change_v also_o in_o the_o other_o this_o use_n be_v direct_o conclude_v by_o joshua_n in_o the_o exhortation_n that_o he_o make_v to_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o idolatrous_a nation_n but_o love_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o cleave_v unto_o he_o with_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n when_o he_o say_v chap._n 23._o ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o behold_v this_o day_n do_v i_o enter_v into_o the_o way_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o you_o know_v in_o your_o heart_n and_o in_o all_o your_o soul_n that_o nothing_o have_v fail_v of_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n promise_v you_o but_o all_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v unto_o you_o nothing_o have_v fail_v thereof_o therefore_o as_o all_o good_a thing_n be_v come_v upon_o you_o which_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n promise_v you_o so_o shall_v the_o lord_n bring_v upon_o you_o every_o evil_a thing_n until_o he_o have_v destroy_v you_o out_o of_o this_o good_a land_n which_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n have_v give_v you_o in_o which_o word_n he_o teach_v that_o his_o threaten_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o his_o promise_n and_o his_o judgement_n as_o certain_a as_o his_o mercy_n 17.18_o 2_o king_n 7_o 1_o 2_o 17.18_o this_o appear_v by_o a_o notable_a example_n which_o god_n show_v at_o the_o break_n up_o of_o the_o long_a siege_n of_o samaria_n he_o promise_v to_o the_o faithful_a that_o will_v believe_v plenty_n and_o abundance_n the_o next_o day_n and_o he_o threaten_v to_o the_o prince_n on_o who_o hand_n the_o king_n lean_v that_o he_o shall_v see_v it_o with_o his_o eye_n but_o he_o shall_v not_o eat_v thereof_o here_o god_n do_v promise_v good_a and_o threaten_v evil_a do_v he_o show_v forth_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o not_o of_o his_o judgement_n of_o his_o goodness_n not_o of_o his_o wrath_n yes_o of_o his_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n for_o the_o people_n tread_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o gate_n and_o he_o die_v as_o the_o man_n of_o god_n have_v say_v so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v this_o serve_v to_o show_v the_o woeful_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o all_o ungodly_a man_n &_o unrepentant_a sinner_n for_o howsoever_o they_o flatter_v themselves_o &_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a day_n far_o from_o they_o be_v delude_v and_o as_o it_o be_v charm_v with_o a_o proud_a presumption_n of_o god_n mercy_n yet_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o their_o conscience_n which_o stand_v against_o they_o shall_v abide_v for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o so_o long_o as_o they_o go_v forward_o in_o sin_n and_o proceed_v in_o the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o heart_n they_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o mourn_v and_o lament_v forasmuch_o as_o the_o threaten_n manifest_v in_o the_o word_n be_v inviolable_a and_o unchangeable_a let_v all_o those_o that_o lie_v in_o any_o sin_n repent_v &_o while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n hear_v his_o voice_n lest_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n which_o shall_v certain_o be_v fulfil_v do_v seize_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o be_v carry_v to_o utter_v destruction_n the_o prophet_n esay_n denounce_v many_o woe_n against_o wicked_a man_n 22._o esay_n 5_o 8_o 11_o 18_o 20_o 21_o 22._o woe_n unto_o they_o that_o join_v house_n to_o house_n and_o lay_v field_n to_o field_n till_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o the_o poor_a woe_n unto_o they_o that_o rise_v up_o early_o to_o follow_v drunkenness_n and_o to_o they_o that_o continue_v till_o night_n woe_n unto_o they_o that_o draw_v iniquity_n with_o cord_n of_o vanity_n and_o sin_n as_o with_o cart-rope_n woe_n unto_o they_o that_o speak_v good_a of_o evil_n and_o evil_a of_o good_a which_o put_v darkness_n for_o light_n and_o light_n for_o darkness_n that_o put_v bitter_a for_o sweet_a &_o sweet_a for_o sour_a woe_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n &_o prudent_a in_o their_o own_o sight_n woe_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v mighty_a to_o drink_v wine_n and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v strong_a to_o
untoward_a but_o hold_v on_o in_o a_o constant_a course_n 2._o 2_o tim._n 2._o prove_v if_o god_n at_o any_o time_n will_v give_v they_o repentance_n to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n of_o who_o they_o be_v hold_v captive_n last_o we_o must_v testify_v our_o sorrow_n for_o our_o people_n &_o mourn_v for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o be_v hearty_o greeve_v to_o see_v their_o untowardnes_n that_o though_o the_o sun_n shine_v never_o so_o clear_o yet_o they_o shut_v their_o eye_n and_o will_v not_o behold_v the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o eye_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v and_o harden_v their_o heart_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o save_v this_o affection_n of_o unfeigned_a sorrow_n be_v in_o christ_n our_o saviour_n when_o he_o have_v preach_v with_o great_a power_n but_o small_a profit_n in_o the_o hearer_n he_o look_v round_o about_o on_o they_o angry_o mourn_v also_o for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n 5._o mark_n 3_o 5._o if_o these_o thing_n be_v find_v in_o we_o readiness_n of_o mind_n to_o care_n for_o the_o people_n painfulness_n in_o our_o place_n to_o turn_v they_o to_o god_n and_o sorrow_n of_o heart_n for_o their_o hardness_n and_o infidelity_n we_o may_v true_o comfort_v ourselves_o and_o be_v assure_v to_o be_v honour_v of_o christ_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v chap._n ii_o 1._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n and_o to_o aaron_n say_v 2._o every_o man_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v camp_n by_o his_o standard_n and_o under_o the_o ensign_n of_o their_o father_n house_n far_o off_o about_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n shall_v they_o pitch_v in_o this_o chapter_n be_v set_v forth_o the_o dispose_n and_o order_v of_o their_o tent_n for_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n we_o have_v hear_v how_o the_o people_n be_v number_v the_o tribe_n distinguish_v and_o over_o every_o one_o several_a prince_n appoint_v who_o be_v choice_n man_n even_o the_o head_n of_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n to_o be_v ruler_n &_o governor_n over_o this_o great_a multitude_n for_o what_o be_v the_o people_n without_o prince_n but_o as_o a_o host_n and_o army_n of_o man_n without_o captain_n to_o lead_v they_o as_o a_o ship_n without_o a_o pilot_n or_o as_o a_o body_n without_o a_o head_n or_o as_o a_o house_n without_o a_o master_n the_o heathen_a have_v see_v thus_o far_o that_o the_o multitude_n be_v as_o a_o monster_n with_o many_o head_n epist_n horat._n epist_n resemble_v the_o confusion_n that_o be_v at_o babel_n wherefore_o the_o necessity_n of_o overseer_n be_v so_o great_a it_o please_v god_n first_o of_o all_o to_o appoint_v they_o magistrate_n to_o take_v the_o muster_n now_o we_o have_v here_o to_o consider_v another_o testimony_n of_o god_n mercy_n towards_o they_o in_o that_o he_o do_v divide_v and_o distribute_v they_o into_o certain_a rank_n and_o regiment_n and_o make_v choice_n himself_o in_o what_o order_n they_o shall_v pitch_v their_o tent_n and_o likewise_o march_v forward_o towards_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n in_o what_o manner_n they_o shall_v make_v a_o stay_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o will_v have_v they_o remove_v this_o be_v both_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a and_o not_o to_o be_v omit_v see_v nothing_o can_v be_v more_o foul_a and_o deform_a then_o to_o see_v a_o company_n of_o man_n gather_v together_o without_o order_n and_o mingle_v together_o in_o all_o confusion_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o deal_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o people_n be_v three_o order_n three_o cause_n why_o god_n assign_v to_o every_o tribe_n his_o place_n and_o order_n one_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o another_o in_o respect_n of_o israel_n the_o three_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o they_o both_o of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n the_o cause_n respect_v god_n be_v that_o they_o and_o all_o other_o may_v see_v what_o a_o wise_a god_n they_o serve_v for_o he_o will_v have_v his_o name_n not_o only_o know_v in_o israel_n but_o magnify_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n if_o they_o profess_v the_o knowledge_n and_o service_n of_o the_o true_a god_n have_v wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o wild_a and_o waste_a wilderness_n in_o such_o troop_n and_o band_n of_o man_n in_o a_o confuse_a and_o disorder_a manner_n not_o know_v who_o shall_v go_v before_o nor_o regard_v who_o shall_v follow_v after_o the_o name_n of_o god_n will_v have_v be_v dishonour_v his_o wisdom_n impair_v and_o his_o glory_n diminish_v it_o please_v he_o therefore_o even_o in_o regard_n of_o himself_o to_o make_v manifest_a his_o wisdom_n and_o excellency_n in_o lead_v they_o forth_o in_o most_o excellent_a and_o exquisite_a order_n and_o to_o assign_v to_o every_o one_o his_o proper_a place_n that_o they_o may_v say_v what_o god_n be_v like_a unto_o our_o god_n or_o who_o be_v to_o be_v compare_v with_o he_o who_o be_v so_o glorious_a in_o holiness_n fearful_a in_o praise_n do_v wonder_n 11_o exod._n 15_o 11_o let_v we_o therefore_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v wise_a in_o heart_n yea_o the_o wise_a and_o mighty_a in_o strength_n yea_o the_o mighty_a so_o that_o the_o foolishness_n of_o god_n be_v wise_a than_o man_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o god_n be_v strong_a than_o man_n 25_o job_n 9_o 4_o esay_n 31_o 2_o 1_o cor._n 1_o 25_o and_o therefore_o to_o this_o god_n only_o wise_a must_v be_v praise_n and_o glory_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o ever_o second_o he_o leave_v they_o not_o to_o themselves_o but_o assign_v to_o each_o tribe_n his_o proper_a mansion_n to_o take_v away_o from_o they_o all_o confusion_n and_o to_o cut_v off_o all_o matter_n of_o contention_n for_o except_o he_o have_v establish_v as_o by_o a_o law_n the_o order_n that_o shall_v be_v observe_v among_o they_o and_o thereby_o decide_v all_o question_n and_o controversy_n that_o may_v arise_v touch_v priority_n &_o precedency_n many_o hurliburlies_a and_o heartburning_n will_v be_v entertain_v and_o part-taking_n will_v be_v nourish_v which_o be_v kindle_v at_o the_o first_o as_o a_o little_a spark_n of_o fire_n will_v afterward_o break_v out_o into_o such_o a_o fire_n and_o flame_n as_o will_v spread_v further_o and_o in_o the_o end_n hardly_o be_v quench_v for_o the_o tribe_n of_o reuben_n challenge_v the_o pre-eminence_n in_o regard_n of_o birthright_n will_v not_o easy_o lose_v his_o right_n but_o will_v take_v it_o do_v in_o contempt_n and_o to_o his_o reproach_n to_o be_v put_v behind_o &_o to_o come_v after_o any_o other_o on_o the_o other_o side_n their_o heart_n be_v not_o so_o high_a and_o haughty_a to_o lift_v up_o themselves_o above_o their_o brethren_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n will_v have_v thrust_v they_o down_o as_o low_o and_o to_o their_o perpetual_a disgrace_n and_o dishonour_n have_v sink_v they_o down_o to_o the_o bottom_n and_o appoint_v they_o the_o last_o and_o low_a place_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o curse_n of_o jacob_n that_o lie_v heavy_a upon_o they_o who_o have_v say_v long_o before_o 4_o gen_n 49_o 4_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v excellent_a thy_o dignity_n be_v go_v again_o a_o new_a trouble_n and_o tumult_n will_v arise_v touch_v the_o son_n of_o the_o concubine_n for_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v of_o rahel_n and_o lea_n the_o two_o wife_n of_o jacob_n will_v never_o yield_v nor_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o make_v they_o equal_a to_o themselves_o much_o less_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o go_v before_o they_o and_o so_o to_o carp_v and_o crow_v over_o they_o for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o father_n while_o the_o corn_n be_v in_o the_o grass_n &_o hope_v of_o posterity_n be_v in_o the_o cradle_n so_o it_o will_v be_v in_o the_o child_n we_o see_v the_o emulation_n that_o be_v between_o isaac_n and_o ishmael_n between_o jacob_n and_o esau_n &_o likewise_o between_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n who_o be_v the_o founder_n and_o fountain_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n moreover_o such_o as_o do_v exceed_v the_o other_o in_o multitude_n of_o man_n and_o strength_n of_o arm_n &_o have_v taste_v of_o god_n blessing_n before_o other_o will_v judge_v themselves_o worthy_a to_o be_v honour_v and_o prefer_v and_o themselves_o wrong_v &_o injure_v unless_o they_o have_v not_o only_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n give_v they_o but_o the_o upper_a hand_n of_o jurisdiction_n &_o authority_n grant_v unto_o they_o and_o thus_o the_o son_n of_o simeon_n will_v never_o have_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o order_n and_o have_v pitch_v under_o the_o standard_n of_o reuben_n but_o have_v judge_v themselves_o worthy_a of_o the_o place_n of_o superiority_n and_o have_v make_v the_o other_o their_o underling_n &_o as_o a_o footstool_n to_o tread_v upon_o for_o
samaria_n be_v devour_v of_o lion_n he_o command_v that_o one_o of_o the_o priest_n which_o have_v be_v bring_v from_o thence_o 27._o 2_o ki._n 17_o 26_o 27._o shall_v be_v carry_v thither_o to_o teach_v they_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o country_n so_o that_o the_o superstitious_a king_n think_v it_o his_o duty_n to_o see_v they_o instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n a_o notable_a example_n of_o a_o godly_a and_o religious_a care_n this_o way_n be_v in_o jehosaphat_n who_o 10._o 2_o chron._n 17_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v take_v away_o the_o high_a place_n and_o the_o grove_n out_o of_o judah_n he_o send_v out_o sundry_a of_o the_o levite_n that_o they_o shall_v teach_v in_o the_o city_n and_o they_o teach_v in_o judah_n and_o have_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o they_o and_o go_v about_o throughout_o all_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n and_o teach_v the_o people_n this_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o stay_n of_o all_o kingdom_n to_o give_v entertainment_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o make_v a_o wise_a king_n and_o a_o wise_a people_n so_o long_o as_o magistrate_n countenance_v the_o truth_n and_o preacher_n of_o it_o they_o secure_v their_o own_o estate_n and_o be_v bless_v of_o god_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o encouragement_n unto_o they_o not_o to_o be_v slack_a or_o slothful_a in_o spread_v abroad_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n last_o because_o it_o be_v troublesome_a and_o tedious_a to_o go_v about_o to_o rehearse_v all_o their_o duty_n we_o brief_o number_v up_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v their_o duty_n therefore_o to_o be_v good_a example_n of_o piety_n and_o godliness_n of_o life_n to_o the_o people_n and_o to_o provide_v for_o they_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o body_n to_o ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o weighty_a affair_n that_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o it_o to_o exhort_v their_o inferior_n in_o time_n of_o public_a calamity_n to_o earnest_a repentance_n and_o to_o express_v the_o same_o by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v to_o know_v the_o cause_n thorough_o before_o they_o proceed_v to_o give_v sentence_n to_o punish_v evil_a doer_n and_o defend_v the_o innocent_a and_o to_o establish_v such_o positive_a law_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o order_n and_o decency_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n use_v 4_o last_o see_v magistrate_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n it_o put_v those_o that_o be_v under_o they_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o duty_n partly_o in_o regard_n of_o themselves_o partly_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o partly_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n touch_v themselves_o they_o must_v know_v they_o be_v no_o burden_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n nor_o superfluous_a part_n that_o may_v be_v spare_v they_o be_v as_o the_o head_n or_o heart_n of_o the_o body_n or_o as_o the_o eye_n in_o the_o head_n all_o depend_v upon_o their_o welfare_n so_o all_o depend_v upon_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n welfare_n if_o he_o be_v uphold_v the_o commonwealth_n stand_v if_o he_o be_v unregarded_a the_o commonwealth_n fall_v he_o be_v as_o necessary_a as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n yea_o as_o fire_n and_o water_n and_o breathe_v without_o which_o we_o can_v live_v if_o we_o judge_v otherwise_o of_o this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n we_o be_v deceive_v &_o wrong_a both_o they_o and_o ourselves_o again_o we_o learn_v that_o their_o life_n and_o continuance_n be_v great_o to_o be_v desire_v of_o god_n servant_n it_o be_v the_o part_n and_o duty_n of_o all_o subject_n to_o crave_v their_o safety_n and_o protection_n that_o they_o may_v safeguard_n and_o protect_v both_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n yea_o ruler_n themselves_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o end_n which_o ought_v daily_o to_o be_v before_o their_o eye_n may_v desire_v of_o god_n to_o lengthen_v their_o day_n and_o to_o continue_v their_o happy_a reign_n that_o together_o with_o the_o saint_n they_o may_v do_v service_n to_o god_n in_o his_o church_n in_o this_o respect_n i_o say_v they_o may_v desire_v life_n not_o so_o much_o aim_v at_o their_o own_o private_a good_a for_o in_o that_o respect_n it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v dissolve_v &_o to_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n as_o respect_v the_o general_a utility_n of_o their_o people_n what_o great_a glory_n what_o high_a honour_n can_v they_o have_v then_o this_o to_o be_v the_o stay_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n that_o otherwise_o be_v like_a to_o decay_v and_o go_v to_o ruin_v and_o to_o continue_v the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o in_o well-doing_n that_o good_a king_n hezekiah_n foresee_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o miserable_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n that_o shall_v be_v after_o his_o death_n and_o consider_v with_o great_a anguish_n of_o heart_n the_o woeful_a effect_n that_o be_v like_a to_o follow_v he_o turn_v himself_o in_o his_o bed_n to_o the_o wall_n and_o weep_v and_o be_v greeve_v to_o depart_v hence_o â_o esay_n 38_o 18_o â_o say_v the_o grave_n can_v confess_v thou_o death_n can_v praise_v thou_o they_o that_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n can_v hope_v for_o thy_o truth_n but_o the_o live_n the_o live_n he_o shall_v confess_v thou_o as_o i_o do_v this_o day_n the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n shall_v declare_v thy_o truth_n he_o desire_v of_o god_n to_o live_v and_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o prolong_v his_o day_n not_o to_o lift_v up_o himself_o above_o his_o brethren_n not_o to_o glory_v in_o the_o smoke_n of_o lofty_a title_n not_o to_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o people_n not_o to_o command_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v unjust_a or_o to_o punish_v such_o as_o do_v not_o deserve_v it_o but_o to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o set_v forth_o god_n praise_n death_n indeed_o which_o bring_v the_o dissolution_n of_o nature_n be_v a_o welcome_a guest_n to_o they_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n all_o the_o godly_a do_v make_v themselves_o ready_a to_o receive_v he_o to_o meet_v and_o entertain_v he_o and_o so_o king_n &_o prince_n among_o the_o rest_n howbeit_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v benefit_v by_o they_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o impiety_n to_o desire_v a_o long_a continuance_n among_o god_n people_n much_o more_o than_o be_v it_o the_o duty_n of_o such_o as_o be_v under_o they_o and_o govern_v by_o they_o to_o desire_v their_o continuance_n as_o the_o day_n of_o heaven_n and_o as_o the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o be_v nurse_n to_o the_o godly_a this_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v a_o common_a salutation_n use_v of_o the_o people_n towards_o their_o prince_n not_o only_o of_o the_o infidel_n but_o by_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n 10._o dan._n 2_o 4_o and_z 6_o 21_o and_o 3_o 9_o and_z 5_o 10._o when_o the_o king_n come_v to_o visit_v daniel_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o den_n of_o lion_n the_o prophet_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o hear_v he_o say_v o_o king_n live_v for_o ever_o that_o be_v god_n grant_v unto_o thou_o a_o long_a life_n last_o of_o all_o whensoever_o we_o have_v a_o wise_a and_o worthy_a a_o godly_a and_o religious_a prince_n give_v to_o we_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o be_v thankful_a if_o the_o lord_n grant_v unto_o a_o land_n a_o prudent_a and_o provident_a prince_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o who_o heart_n be_v bend_v to_o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o serve_v the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n the_o people_n that_o breathe_v under_o his_o shadow_n must_v praise_v the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o pray_v that_o prince_n may_v be_v such_o and_o to_o commend_v they_o to_o god_n with_o all_o faithfulness_n for_o if_o they_o must_v pray_v for_o other_o much_o more_o for_o they_o when_o solomon_n be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n take_v out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n they_o blow_v the_o trumpet_n and_o all_o the_o people_n say_v god_n save_o king_n solomon_n 39_o 1_o king_n 1_o 39_o so_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o timothy_n exhort_v that_o first_o of_o all_o supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_n be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n for_o king_n and_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n 3_o 1_o tim._n 2_o 1_o 2_o 3_o that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o a_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n for_o this_o be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n now_o as_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o so_o we_o be_v to_o praise_n god_n for_o they_o we_o be_v not_o to_o forget_v the_o least_o blessing_n nor_o to_o be_v unmindful_a of_o small_a benefit_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v much_o more_o bind_v to_o be_v thankful_a
god_n have_v a_o remnant_n among_o they_o according_a to_o grace_n even_o his_o elect_a and_o choose_a people_n which_o he_o will_v not_o cast_v away_o for_o their_o sake_n the_o day_n of_o their_o great_a distress_n in_o the_o land_n 23._o luc._n 21_o 23._o and_o of_o wrath_n over_o this_o people_n shall_v be_v end_v and_o finish_v which_o declare_v how_o precious_a and_o dear_a the_o faithful_a that_o fear_n god_n be_v in_o his_o sight_n that_o because_o of_o their_o company_n he_o will_v cease_v to_o scourge_v &_o afflict_v the_o nation_n any_o long_o even_o as_o at_o the_o intercession_n of_o abraham_n he_o will_v have_v spare_v sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n if_o ten_o righteous_a person_n have_v be_v find_v there_o gen._n 18._o so_o god_n show_v mercy_n to_o the_o host_n of_o israel_n because_o jehosaphat_n be_v present_a with_o they_o and_o therefore_o when_o jehoram_n the_o son_n of_o ahab_n complain_v for_o want_v of_o water_n the_o prophet_n elisha_n answer_v what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o get_v thou_o to_o the_o prophet_n of_o thy_o father_n 14_o 2_o kin._n 3_o 13_o 14_o and_o to_o the_o prophet_n of_o thy_o mother_n as_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n live_v in_o who_o sight_n i_o stand_v if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o i_o regard_v the_o presence_n of_o jehosaphat_n the_o king_n of_o judah_n i_o will_v not_o have_v look_v towards_o thou_o nor_o see_v thou_o so_o then_o we_o see_v to_o return_v to_o the_o former_a point_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o end_v the_o trouble_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o siege_n of_o the_o city_n not_o of_o cut_v short_a the_o day_n of_o judgement_n thus_o god_n know_v how_o to_o mitigate_v the_o sorrow_n and_o shorten_v the_o calamity_n that_o threaten_v the_o ruin_n and_o subversion_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o who_o be_v it_o but_o desire_v comfort_n in_o time_n of_o trouble_n if_o then_o we_o will_v be_v assure_v that_o these_o thing_n belong_v unto_o we_o trouble_n how_o we_o may_v comfort_v ourselves_o in_o trouble_n &_o take_v comfort_n in_o the_o meditation_n of_o they_o let_v we_o observe_v these_o point_n as_o special_a rule_n for_o our_o edification_n first_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o acknowledge_v god_n mercy_n to_o be_v great_a who_o may_v lay_v a_o great_a load_n and_o a_o heavy_a burden_n upon_o us._n when_o the_o angel_n stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o destroy_v jerusalem_n the_o lord_n stay_v his_o hand_n &_o cause_v the_o plague_n to_o cease_v so_o that_o when_o thousand_o fall_v down_o on_o the_o right_a side_n and_o ten_o thousand_o on_o the_o left_a side_n they_o be_v spare_v and_o not_o touch_v whence_o do_v this_o difference_n arise_v and_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o city_n be_v pass_v over_o &_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o land_n punish_v be_v it_o because_o these_o be_v worse_a liver_n or_o great_a sinner_n or_o be_v it_o because_o there_o be_v better_a people_n in_o jerusalem_n then_o in_o other_o corner_n of_o the_o country_n be_v it_o because_o of_o the_o goodly_a building_n in_o the_o city_n or_o because_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o rich_a and_o wealthy_a citizen_n or_o because_o of_o the_o sumptuous_a stone_n of_o the_o temple_n or_o because_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o service_n of_o god_n solemnize_v in_o the_o temple_n or_o because_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o throne_n set_v for_o justice_n be_v there_o if_o we_o think_v it_o be_v for_o all_o these_o or_o for_o any_o of_o these_o or_o for_o any_o such_o like_a outward_a respect_n we_o be_v deceive_v indeed_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o occasion_n of_o vain_a confidence_n to_o carnal_a man_n who_o cry_v out_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n 7.4_o âer_n 7.4_o this_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n whereas_o they_o remain_v impenitent_a and_o unreformed_a but_o as_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o build_v for_o solomon_n build_v he_o a_o house_n as_o for_o the_o city_n and_o the_o citizen_n 7.47_o act_n 7.47_o we_o must_v look_v for_o no_o great_a good_a there_o there_o be_v want_v of_o true_a piety_n store_n of_o pride_n cruelty_n and_o oppression_n which_o have_v enclose_v nay_o infect_v the_o wall_n with_o the_o contagion_n thereof_o in_o what_o state_n it_o stand_v david_n declare_v who_o call_v to_o god_n for_o help_v and_o say_v there_o be_v not_o a_o godly_a man_n leave_v the_o faithful_a be_v fail_v from_o among_o the_o child_n of_o man_n 2._o psal_n 12_o 1_o 2._o so_o that_o every_o one_o deal_v deceitful_o with_o his_o neighbour_n and_o speak_v flattr_o with_o double_a heart_n to_o this_o purpose_n speak_v jeremy_n chap._n 5_o 1._o run_v too_o and_o fro_o by_o the_o street_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o behold_v now_o and_o know_v and_o inquire_v in_o the_o open_a place_n thereof_o if_o you_o can_v find_v a_o man_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o execute_v judgement_n and_o seek_v the_o truth_n and_o i_o will_v spare_v it_o thus_o do_v the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n 12._o ezek._n 22_o 7_o â_o 9_o 12._o complain_v &_o paint_v out_o as_o in_o a_o table_n the_o wickedness_n of_o jerusalem_n chap._n 22._o there_o do_v abound_v shed_v of_o blood_n contempt_n of_o superior_n oppression_n of_o stranger_n wrong_v of_o the_o fatherless_a iniury_v of_o the_o widow_n profane_v of_o the_o sabbath_n carry_v about_o of_o tale_n commit_v of_o idolatry_n take_v of_o bribe_n pervert_v of_o judgement_n bite_v by_o usury_n defraud_v of_o their_o neighbour_n by_o extortion_n and_o forget_v of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o therefore_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o pestilence_n do_v not_o walk_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o angel_n be_v command_v to_o stay_v his_o hand_n from_o destroy_v that_o place_n which_o be_v such_o a_o sink_n of_o all_o filthy_a sin_n be_v the_o lord_n mercy_n only_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o spare_v it_o &_o to_o give_v they_o long_o time_n of_o repentance_n this_o must_v we_o confess_v when_o we_o be_v spare_v or_o we_o be_v most_o unthankful_a unto_o god_n for_o we_o have_v experience_n of_o his_o goodness_n towards_o us._n second_o we_o must_v in_o time_n of_o our_o affliction_n pray_v unto_o he_o and_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n and_o come_v with_o boldness_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o mercy_n thus_o do_v the_o prophet_n behave_v himself_o when_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o havoc_n and_o waste_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n he_o pray_v hearty_o for_o the_o faithful_a say_v o_o lord_n i_o have_v hear_v thy_o voice_n and_o be_v not_o afraid_a 2._o hab._n 3_o 2._o o_o lord_n revive_v thy_o work_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o year_n make_v it_o know_v in_o wrath_n remember_v mercy_n what_o great_a motive_n can_v there_o be_v to_o make_v we_o repair_v to_o god_n then_o to_o consider_v how_o mild_o and_o gentle_o he_o deal_v with_o his_o people_n when_o he_o do_v afflict_v they_o this_o be_v it_o that_o move_v david_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o pestilence_n have_v the_o choice_n of_o two_o other_o judgement_n propound_v and_o lay_v before_o he_o because_o he_o be_v most_o gracious_a and_o full_a of_o compassion_n let_v i_o now_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n 13_o 1_o chr._n 21_o 13_o for_o his_o mercy_n be_v exceed_o great_a and_o let_v i_o not_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n he_o have_v experience_n both_o of_o god_n mercy_n and_o of_o man_n cruelty_n we_o never_o profit_v aright_o by_o our_o affliction_n unless_o they_o drive_v we_o near_o to_o god_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n it_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v call_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n three_o if_o we_o will_v have_v comfort_n in_o the_o feel_n of_o god_n hand_n we_o must_v thereby_o be_v draw_v unto_o repentance_n acknowledge_v our_o sin_n to_o deserve_v far_o great_a judgement_n than_o yet_o we_o suffer_v and_o consequent_o turn_v unto_o he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n if_o we_o remain_v stubborn_a and_o rebellious_a under_o the_o cross_n god_n will_v not_o leave_v we_o so_o but_o double_a his_o strength_n and_o stroke_n upon_o we_o until_o we_o be_v either_o reclaim_v or_o convince_v in_o our_o own_o conscience_n and_o make_v without_o excuse_n the_o lord_n command_v his_o prophet_n to_o go_v and_o cry_v these_o word_n thou_o disobedient_a israel_n return_n 12._o jerem._n 3_o 12._o say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v not_o let_v my_o wrath_n fall_v upon_o you_o for_o i_o be_o merciful_a and_o will_v not_o always_o keep_v my_o anger_n the_o end_n that_o god_n aim_v at_o in_o afflict_v his_o people_n
and_o yet_o fail_v in_o one_o point_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o for_o he_o that_o say_v do_v not_o commit_v adultery_n say_v also_o do_v not_o kill_v now_o if_o thou_o commit_v no_o adultery_n yet_o if_o thou_o kill_v thou_o be_v become_v a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n whosoever_o break_v one_o commandment_n and_o make_v no_o conscience_n thereof_o but_o say_v he_o doubt_v not_o to_o be_v dispense_v withal_o for_o it_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v find_v god_n merciful_a unto_o he_o therein_o have_v make_v himself_o guilty_a of_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o of_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o the_o transgressor_n of_o it_o four_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v of_o we_o in_o reason_n 4_o this_o flesh_n but_o god_n will_v bring_v it_o into_o judgement_n we_o run_v into_o many_o evil_n because_o they_o seem_v little_a and_o the_o hedge_n of_o god_n word_n be_v easy_o leap_v over_o the_o wise_a man_n teach_v we_o eccl._n 12._o 1â_n eccle._n 1â_n 1â_n that_o god_n will_v bring_v every_o work_n unto_o judgement_n with_o every_o secret_a thing_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v evil_a if_o he_o say_v god_n will_v bring_v many_o thing_n to_o judgement_n we_o may_v have_v hope_v some_o thing_n shall_v be_v exempt_v but_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o must_v account_v with_o he_o for_o all_o thing_n 12.36_o ãâã_d 12.36_o even_o for_o every_o idle_a word_n as_o our_o saviour_n teach_v it_o follow_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o make_v conscience_n of_o all_o our_o way_n and_o work_n whatsoever_o five_o all_o thing_n command_v of_o god_n from_o reason_n 5_o the_o great_a unto_o the_o least_o be_v most_o just_a and_o equal_a and_o therefore_o to_o be_v observe_v diligent_o without_o all_o part_n or_o partiality_n the_o prophet_n reprove_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n that_o say_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o equal_a but_o the_o lord_n say_v 18.29_o ãâã_d 18.29_o o_o house_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o my_o way_n equal_a be_v not_o your_o way_n unequal_a this_o reason_n be_v urge_v by_o the_o prophet_n david_n 172._o ãâã_d 119.128_o 172._o psal_n 119._o i_o esteem_v all_o thy_o precept_n concern_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v right_a and_o i_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n his_o testimony_n be_v righteous_a and_o very_a faithful_a which_o he_o have_v command_v and_o therefore_o he_o hate_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o heart_n all_o wicked_a ungodly_a way_n so_o then_o whether_o we_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v perfect_a or_o the_o redemption_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v perfect_a or_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v perfect_a in_o all_o these_o respect_n we_o conclude_v this_o truth_n as_o honey_n gather_v from_o many_o flower_n that_o it_o concern_v every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o all_o the_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n use_v 1_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o use_n which_o give_v a_o edge_n to_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o and_o as_o it_o serve_v to_o reproove_v so_o the_o reproof_n be_v of_o diverse_a sort_n reprefe_n âe_n first_o reprefe_n first_o of_o all_o it_o condemn_v those_o that_o waste_v themselves_o and_o spend_v their_o strength_n chief_o about_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n and_o never_o labour_v after_o regeneration_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n these_o man_n never_o think_v of_o any_o obedience_n how_o far_o then_o be_v they_o from_o perfect_a obedience_n when_o will_v these_o come_v to_o the_o journey_n end_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o set_v forward_o in_o the_o way_n when_o will_v they_o finish_v their_o salvation_n that_o have_v not_o yet_o make_v a_o beginning_n how_o do_v they_o look_v to_o receive_v the_o price_n that_o sit_v still_o and_o do_v not_o yet_o run_v in_o the_o race_n or_o how_o shall_v they_o obtain_v a_o incorruptible_a crown_n that_o do_v not_o strive_v for_o the_o mastery_n these_o think_v they_o have_v no_o soul_n to_o save_v or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n to_o serve_v or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o life_n to_o come_v or_o else_o they_o will_v not_o live_v as_o beast_n or_o as_o the_o horse_n and_o mule_n that_o be_v without_o understanding_n if_o they_o live_v as_o man_n that_o regard_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o shall_v one_o day_n know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o hell_n and_o if_o they_o regard_v not_o to_o obey_v god_n they_o shall_v hereafter_o reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o disobedience_n samuel_n teach_v â_o âam_fw-la 15._o â_o that_o rebellion_n be_v as_o the_o sin_n of_o witchcraft_n and_o stubbornness_n be_v as_o iniquity_n and_o therefore_o all_o such_o as_o reject_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v also_o reject_v they_o from_o his_o kingdom_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o presence_n proof_n âe_n second_o proof_n second_o such_o be_v reproove_v as_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o small_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o obedience_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n for_o many_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n that_o think_v they_o know_v enough_o or_o at_o least_o that_o much_o knowledge_n be_v not_o necessary_a like_v to_o the_o deputy_n mention_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o matter_n needless_a frivolous_a impertinent_a and_o unnecessary_a and_o a_o curious_a question_n about_o word_n and_o name_n whereof_o a_o man_n may_v be_v ignorant_a without_o danger_n thus_o do_v these_o judge_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o account_v base_o of_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n that_o may_v best_o be_v spare_v if_o they_o have_v true_o taste_v of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o god_n word_n it_o will_v bring_v they_o altogether_o into_o love_n of_o it_o let_v we_o therefore_o labour_v to_o grow_v in_o grace_n until_o we_o come_v to_o perfection_n 2_o pet._n 3._o for_o whosoever_o think_v he_o have_v already_o attain_v unto_o it_o great_o deceive_v himself_o we_o have_v as_o yet_o scarce_o lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o do_v we_o as_o man_n besot_v with_o folly_n and_o spiritual_a pride_n imagine_v we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o top_n we_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o that_o be_v in_o a_o dream_n that_o think_v they_o be_v eat_v to_o the_o full_a and_o behold_v when_o they_o awake_v they_o be_v hungry_a and_o empty_a or_o they_o that_o deep_o conceit_n they_o be_v drink_v and_o when_o they_o arise_v they_o see_v they_o be_v thirsty_a so_o be_v it_o with_o these_o man_n they_o be_v fast_o asleep_a and_o do_v but_o dream_v when_o they_o suppose_v all_o the_o world_n be_v make_v of_o knowledge_n whereas_o if_o they_o have_v shake_v off_o this_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n and_o be_v thorough_o come_v to_o themselves_o they_o will_v bewail_v their_o own_o ignorance_n and_o as_o poor_a blind_a soul_n condemn_v their_o own_o foolishness_n let_v we_o therefore_o store_n ourselves_o with_o it_o we_o shall_v herein_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n beside_o find_v the_o prover_n be_v most_o true_a that_o store_n be_v no_o sore_a it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o obedience_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o can_v obey_v no_o far_o than_o we_o know_v the_o servant_n can_v obey_v his_o master_n will_v no_o far_o than_o he_o know_v it_o a_o ignorant_a servant_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v a_o disobedient_a servant_n so_o be_v it_o with_o every_o christian_a man_n his_o obedience_n can_v go_v beyond_o his_o knowledge_n three_o reproof_n the_o three_o reproof_n it_o serve_v fit_o and_o full_o to_o reprove_v those_o that_o do_v halt_v with_o god_n and_o yield_v a_o maim_a obedience_n unto_o he_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n under_o the_o law_n must_v be_v whole_a &_o sound_a not_o halt_v not_o maim_v not_o lame_a so_o shall_v our_o obedience_n be_v under_o the_o gospel_n man_n will_v not_o allow_v of_o a_o servant_n that_o perform_v such_o service_n as_o he_o require_v at_o his_o hand_n when_o it_o be_v do_v to_o half_n and_o do_v we_o think_v to_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n when_o we_o cut_v off_o his_o worship_n in_o the_o mid_n we_o deal_v with_o god_n as_o the_o king_n of_o ammon_n deal_v with_o david_n messenger_n he_o shave_v off_o the_o one_o half_a of_o their_o beard_n and_o cut_v off_o their_o garment_n in_o the_o middle_n 2_o samuel_n chapter_n 10._o verse_n 4._o so_o do_v we_o shave_v off_o half_a of_o his_o service_n and_o think_v to_o make_v he_o be_v content_a with_o that_o or_o with_o nothing_o if_o christ_n jesus_n have_v so_o reward_v we_o in_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o have_v leave_v off_o before_o he_o have_v bring_v it_o to_o perfection_n woeful_a have_v our_o condition_n be_v it_o have_v be_v good_a we_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o thorough_o finish_v it_o we_o can_v not_o have_v be_v
precept_n and_o example_n to_o teach_v we_o the_o way_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o walk_v last_o we_o must_v have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n plentiful_o dwell_v in_o we_o not_o in_o the_o mouth_n but_o seat_v in_o the_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o the_o truth_n to_o continue_v unto_o the_o end_n to_o rise_v up_o be_v fall_v we_o be_v every_o hour_n subject_a to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n his_o tentation_n be_v many_o and_o strong_a he_o be_v a_o expert_a and_o experience_a captain_n he_o look_v where_o we_o be_v weak_a he_o be_v a_o spy_n that_o come_v to_o search_v and_o see_v the_o nakedness_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v able_a to_o draw_v out_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n put_v into_o our_o hand_n upon_o every_o occasion_n that_o we_o may_v put_v he_o to_o flight_n this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o resist_v he_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o overcome_v he_o jam._n 4._o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n he_o say_v it_o be_v write_v he_o handle_v this_o sword_n at_o every_o tentation_n 4._o math._n 4_o 4._o to_o teach_v we_o to_o furnish_v ourselves_o plentiful_o with_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o that_o so_o we_o may_v remember_v to_o apply_v the_o same_o to_o every_o present_a purpose_n 17._o and_o these_o be_v the_o son_n of_o levi_n by_o their_o name_n gershon_n and_o kohath_n and_o merari_fw-la 18._o and_o these_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o gershon_n by_o their_o family_n libni_n and_o shimei_n 19_o and_o the_o son_n of_o kohath_n by_o their_o family_n amram_n and_o izehar_n hebron_n and_o vzziel_n 20._o and_o the_o son_n of_o merari_n by_o their_o family_n mahli_n and_o mushi_n these_o be_v the_o family_n of_o the_o levite_n according_a to_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o that_o number_n of_o the_o levite_n which_o be_v general_a the_o particular_a follow_v which_o be_v both_o propound_v and_o conclude_v the_o former_a beginning_n here_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 37_o verse_n the_o latter_a be_v comprise_v in_o the_o 38_o and_o 39_o verse_n this_o particular_a reckon_n up_o of_o the_o levite_n be_v perform_v by_o set_v down_o such_o son_n or_o issue_n as_o be_v beget_v immediate_o of_o levi_n himself_o then_o such_o as_o descend_v of_o his_o son_n and_o last_o such_o as_o proceed_v of_o his_o son_n son_n the_o son_n of_o levi_n be_v three_o in_o number_n gershon_n kohath_n &_o merari_fw-la gen._n 46_o 11._o 16_o exod._n 6_o 16_o these_o be_v describe_v according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o their_o family_n so_o that_o of_o gershon_n come_v two_o family_n the_o libnite_n and_o the_o shimeit_n of_o kohath_n come_v four_o family_n the_o amramite_n the_o izeharites_n the_o hebronites_n and_o the_o vzzielite_n of_o merari_n be_v spread_v two_o family_n the_o mahlite_n and_o the_o mushites_n in_o this_o division_n be_v lay_v down_o before_o we_o a_o description_n of_o the_o genealogy_n or_o generation_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n by_o their_o name_n and_o by_o their_o family_n wherein_o be_v set_v down_o both_o what_o child_n levi_n have_v and_o what_o be_v his_o child_n child_n insomuch_o that_o many_o do_v spring_n and_o spread_v themselves_o as_o branch_n out_o of_o that_o root_n this_o we_o also_o find_v set_v down_o afterward_o chap._n 26_o â_o numb_a 26_o â_o and_o in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o it_o may_v seem_v unto_o some_o very_a unprofitable_a and_o to_o minister_v little_a or_o no_o instruction_n at_o all_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n beside_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o genealogy_n do_v oftentimes_o call_v they_o endless_a and_o fruitless_o and_o brand_v they_o with_o this_o note_n to_o minister_v occasion_n of_o strife_n and_o contention_n rather_o than_o of_o godly_a edify_n which_o be_v in_o love_n 1_o tim._n 1_o 4_o and_o tit._n 1_o 4_o and_z 3_o 9_o but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o apostle_n condemn_v not_o all_o genealogy_n condemn_v all_o geneâgies_n not_o condemn_v forasmuch_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v full_a of_o they_o and_o the_o jew_n keep_v public_a and_o private_a record_n of_o their_o tribe_n and_o family_n numb_a 1_o 18._o nehem._n 7_o 62._o this_o be_v observe_v until_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o temple_n paul_n be_v able_a to_o prove_v himself_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o israel_n 5._o phil_n 3_o 5._o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n a_o hebrew_n of_o the_o hebrew_n by_o lineal_a descent_n if_o any_o have_v doubt_v of_o it_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n be_v full_a of_o such_o genealogy_n so_o be_v ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n and_o few_o historical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n without_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n join_v foolish_a question_n and_o genealogy_n together_o where_o he_o condemn_v not_o the_o move_n of_o every_o question_n in_o handle_v the_o word_n or_o confer_v of_o it_o for_o both_o christ_n ask_v his_o disciple_n many_o thing_n mat._n 16._o and_o there_o be_v many_o question_n godly_a and_o profitable_a whereof_o we_o may_v inquire_v and_o reason_n which_o breed_v sound_a knowledge_n wholesome_a instruction_n and_o fruitful_a edification_n to_o the_o hearer_n he_o be_v mark_v out_o as_o with_o a_o note_n of_o folly_n that_o rash_o and_o heady_o believe_v every_o thing_n prou._n 14_o 15._o and_o therefore_o the_o question_n that_o be_v to_o be_v suppress_v he_o call_v foolish_a question_n that_o be_v idle_a superfluous_a vain_a and_o unnecessary_a serve_v to_o no_o use_n or_o profit_n the_o same_o title_n as_o a_o brand_n set_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v stretch_v also_o to_o genealogy_n foolish_a genealogy_n must_v be_v stay_v such_o as_o be_v of_o no_o moment_n such_o as_o serve_v to_o nourish_v vain_a glory_n and_o serve_v not_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n but_o such_o as_o the_o scripture_n set_v down_o be_v very_o profitable_a sometime_o to_o teach_v we_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o god_n promise_n sometime_o to_o give_v light_n to_o other_o scripture_n sometime_o to_o show_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o church_n from_o age_n to_o age_n sometime_o to_o discover_v the_o enemy_n of_o true_a religion_n which_o often_o drive_v it_o into_o a_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n and_o sometime_o to_o manifest_v the_o true_a messiah_n that_o the_o sceptre_n depart_v not_o from_o judah_n till_o his_o appear_v but_o to_o omit_v this_o here_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v and_o to_o compare_v the_o curse_n of_o jacob_n with_o the_o blessing_n that_o we_o see_v descend_v upon_o this_o tribe_n simeon_n and_o levi_n instrument_n of_o cruelty_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o sichemite_n have_v a_o heavy_a curse_n lay_v upon_o they_o by_o their_o father_n gen._n 49._o yet_o god_n raise_v out_o of_o the_o same_o these_o honourable_a family_n and_o turn_v the_o curse_n into_o a_o blessing_n as_o he_o promise_v to_o that_o tribe_n for_o their_o zeal_n in_o destroy_v the_o idolater_n time_n doctrine_n 1._o âod_n choose_v âeake_v and_o â_o likely_a âeanes_v maâ_n time_n we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o god_n many_o time_n choose_v his_o servant_n as_o his_o instrument_n to_o bring_v worthy_a thing_n to_o pass_v even_o out_o of_o low_a and_o mean_a degree_n he_o choose_v weak_a mean_n and_o unlikely_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n and_o make_v they_o his_o instrument_n to_o work_v his_o will_n this_o do_v hannah_n confess_v she_o be_v contemn_v and_o reproach_v by_o her_o adversary_n which_o cause_v she_o in_o the_o anguish_n and_o bitterness_n of_o her_o soul_n to_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n but_o have_v experience_n of_o his_o mercy_n towards_o she_o she_o say_v the_o lord_n make_v rich_a â_o sam_n 2.6_o 7_o â_o and_o make_v poor_a he_o bring_v low_a and_o lift_v up_o he_o raise_v up_o the_o poor_a out_o of_o the_o dust_n &_o lift_v up_o the_o beggar_n from_o the_o dunghill_n to_o set_v they_o among_o prince_n and_o to_o make_v they_o inherit_v the_o throne_n of_o glory_n so_o he_o deal_v with_o joseph_n he_o bring_v he_o out_o of_o prison_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o head_n above_o the_o prince_n of_o egypt_n gen._n 41.40_o thus_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o israelite_n deut._n 7.7_o 8._o and_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o natural_a condition_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o set_v his_o love_n upon_o you_o nor_o choose_v you_o because_o you_o be_v more_o in_o number_n then_o any_o people_n for_o you_o be_v the_o few_o of_o all_o people_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n love_v you_o and_o because_o he_o will_v keep_v the_o oath_n which_o he_o have_v swear_v unto_o your_o father_n have_v the_o
but_o heal_v not_o some_o sort_n but_o all_o kind_n of_o sickness_n and_o disease_n none_o of_o they_o though_o never_o so_o dangerous_a and_o desperate_a be_v to_o he_o incurable_a last_o he_o can_v not_o be_v stay_v from_o preach_v sound_a doctrine_n and_o heal_v unsound_a body_n by_o the_o uncharitable_a slander_n and_o wicked_a report_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n who_o ascribe_v the_o work_n of_o his_o miracle_n to_o the_o power_n of_o beelzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o divelles_n speak_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n against_o he_o this_o worthy_a example_n and_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o all_o righteousness_n the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o sheep_n ought_v we_o all_o to_o imitate_v that_o be_v enter_v into_o this_o call_n let_v it_o be_v as_o a_o glass_n to_o behold_v our_o face_n and_o as_o a_o rule_n or_o squire_n to_o examine_v all_o our_o action_n by_o it_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o be_v diligent_a in_o our_o ministry_n use_n several_a branch_n of_o this_o use_n this_o have_v sundry_a branch_n pertain_v to_o it_o &_o issue_v out_o of_o the_o same_o root_n first_o of_o all_o all_o pastor_n must_v be_v diligent_a to_o know_v the_o state_n of_o their_o flock_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o their_o herd_n as_o prou._n 27_o 23_o 24._o forasmuch_o as_o riches_n be_v not_o for_o ever_o and_o the_o crown_n endure_v not_o to_o every_o generation_n such_o as_o be_v absent_a from_o they_o ordinary_o can_v possible_o know_v in_o what_o state_n they_o stand_v they_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v ignorant_a of_o their_o condition_n when_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n be_v away_o the_o fellow_n servant_n begin_v to_o smite_v one_o another_o &_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o the_o drunken_a mat._n 24_o 49._o when_o moses_n be_v in_o the_o mount_n &_o absent_a from_o the_o people_n they_o fall_v into_o idolatry_n and_o worship_v a_o golden_a calf_n exod._n 32._o the_o presence_n of_o the_o minister_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o example_n of_o virtue_n and_o a_o stay_n to_o they_o in_o all_o well-doing_n second_o we_o must_v not_o be_v discourage_v by_o the_o ungodly_a speech_n &_o venomous_a tongue_n of_o wicked_a man_n thereby_o grow_v negligent_a in_o our_o function_n christ_n himself_o be_v evil_o entreat_v count_v a_o devil_n call_v a_o samaritan_n esteem_v a_o wine-bibber_n and_o brand_v to_o be_v a_o glutton_n a_o friend_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n yet_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o teach_v and_o preach_v in_o every_o city_n and_o village_n eliah_n be_v charge_v to_o be_v a_o troubler_n of_o the_o state_n yet_o he_o shrink_v not_o back_o nor_o spare_v to_o rebuke_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n 1_o king_n 18_o 17._o 20_o act_n 16_o 20_o paul_n and_o silas_n be_v report_v to_o trouble_v the_o city_n as_o eliah_n before_o be_v to_o trouble_v israel_n yet_o they_o continue_v and_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n amos_n be_v accuse_v to_o the_o king_n by_o amaziah_n to_o have_v conspire_v against_o he_o 10._o amos_n 7_o 10._o yet_o he_o will_v not_o give_v over_o nor_o hold_v his_o peace_n this_o be_v a_o common_a practice_n of_o lewd_a and_o profane_a person_n to_o persuade_v man_n of_o great_a countenance_n and_o high_a place_n that_o we_o preach_v against_o they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o reprove_v they_o but_o that_o we_o single_v they_o out_o and_o so_o entitle_v they_o to_o our_o reprehension_n verify_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n they_o hate_v he_o that_o rebuke_v in_o the_o gate_n and_o they_o abhor_v he_o that_o speak_v upright_o amos_n 5_o 10._o but_o sin_n must_v not_o be_v leave_v unreproved_a and_o we_o must_v with_o deaf_a ear_n and_o dumb_a tongue_n and_o blind_a eye_n pass_v over_o such_o slander_n as_o unworthy_a to_o be_v answer_v or_o regard_v and_o let_v we_o endeavour_v to_o carry_v a_o clear_a conscience_n go_v forward_o diligent_o and_o earnest_o in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o ministry_n remember_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n who_o no_o cavil_n nor_o quarrel_n of_o his_o enemy_n can_v restrain_v from_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o instruct_v the_o soul_n neither_o from_o work_a miracle_n to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o body_n and_o consider_v that_o he_o pronounce_v all_o those_o bless_a that_o be_v revile_v persecute_v and_o slander_v for_o the_o truth_n sake_n because_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n they_o deal_v with_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v before_o we_o mat._n 5_o 11_o 12._o three_o we_o must_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o face_n and_o frown_n of_o man_n it_o be_v the_o weakness_n and_o frailty_n of_o many_o man_n that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o stand_v still_o and_o start_v back_o at_o every_o high_a and_o big_a look_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o thereby_o wax_v feeble_a and_o fainthearted_a at_o the_o great_a threaten_n of_o the_o mighty_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v ezek._n 3_o 8_o 9_o i_o have_v make_v thy_o face_n strong_a against_o their_o face_n and_o thy_o forehead_n strong_a against_o their_o forehead_n as_o a_o adamant_n hard_o than_o flint_n have_v i_o make_v thy_o forehead_n fear_v they_o not_o neither_o be_v dismay_v at_o their_o look_n though_o they_o be_v a_o rebellious_a house_n so_o he_o will_v jeremy_n to_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n all_o that_o he_o command_v he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o dismay_v at_o their_o face_n 17._o ãâã_d 1_o 17._o lest_o he_o be_v confound_v before_o they_o last_o we_o must_v wise_o apply_v the_o word_n to_o the_o capacity_n and_o understanding_n of_o all_o to_o speak_v general_o to_o all_o be_v as_o it_o be_v to_o hover_v in_o the_o air_n and_o in_o effect_n to_o speak_v to_o none_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v stony_a and_o be_v not_o easy_o break_v they_o be_v as_o tough_a wood_n that_o must_v have_v many_o strong_a blow_n to_o cleave_v it_o this_o be_v to_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n aright_o 15._o âim_fw-la 2_o 15._o to_o give_v every_o one_o his_o portion_n of_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n then_o do_v the_o word_n become_v effectual_a and_o be_v make_v profitable_a unto_o we_o and_o preach_v with_o power_n and_o authority_n when_o it_o be_v bring_v home_o to_o the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o apply_v unto_o our_o conscience_n true_a it_o be_v we_o can_v abide_v to_o have_v our_o sore_n touch_v and_o our_o wound_n search_v but_o this_o be_v the_o only_a true_a and_o right_a mean_n to_o be_v cure_v we_o must_v therefore_o make_v much_o of_o such_o teach_n and_o of_o such_o teacher_n and_o as_o we_o tender_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n so_o we_o must_v desire_v to_o have_v the_o word_n thus_o open_v &_o when_o it_o be_v so_o deliver_v and_o handle_v let_v we_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o it_o with_o all_o reverence_n and_o carefulness_n it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a knife_n to_o lance_n we_o and_o to_o let_v out_o our_o corruption_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o fester_v within_o we_o and_o to_o hinder_v the_o work_n of_o it_o last_o this_o serve_v for_o instruction_n in_o a_o necessary_a use_v 3_o duty_n require_v of_o the_o people_n towards_o their_o pastor_n that_o see_v they_o have_v a_o great_a charge_n over_o they_o to_o teach_v they_o they_o ought_v willing_o to_o give_v unto_o they_o recompense_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o a_o liberal_a maintenance_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n it_o be_v the_o ordinance_n not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o spend_v their_o time_n their_o study_n their_o gift_n their_o strength_n their_o substance_n and_o even_o themselves_o in_o the_o most_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a service_n of_o the_o church_n 14._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 14._o shall_v be_v bountiful_o provide_v for_o and_o have_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o complain_v of_o want_n this_o will_v appear_v very_o plain_o unto_o we_o law_n how_o the_o levite_n be_v maintain_v under_o the_o law_n if_o we_o consider_v what_o allowance_n be_v give_v to_o the_o levite_n under_o the_o law_n and_o how_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o ministry_n stand_v under_o the_o gospel_n first_o of_o all_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o they_o have_v 48_o city_n and_o two_o thousand_o cubit_n of_o ground_n from_o their_o wall_n which_o i_o may_v call_v as_o it_o be_v their_o glebe_n land_n numb_a 35._o this_o be_v to_o they_o a_o liberal_a portion_n and_o in_o so_o small_a a_o country_n a_o great_a proportion_n second_o they_o have_v the_o tithe_n of_o corn_n 32_o num._n 18_o 21._o leu._n 27_o 30_o 32_o of_o wine_n of_o oil_n and_o of_o all_o fruit_n &_o herb_n together_o with_o the_o tithe_n of_o the_o herd_n and_o flock_n three_o 20._o exod._n 34_o 19_o 20._o they_o have_v the_o first_o
the_o reason_n so_o let_v we_o hearken_v use_v 1_o to_o the_o use_n first_o of_o all_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o strong_a motive_n unto_o we_o to_o move_v we_o to_o desire_v this_o call_n it_o be_v a_o encouragement_n unto_o we_o to_o enter_v into_o it_o &_o a_o good_a warrant_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o desire_v it_o who_o do_v not_o desire_v honour_n &_o excellency_n in_o this_o world_n saul_n be_v threaten_v to_o have_v the_o kingdom_n rend_v from_o he_o desire_z that_o samuel_n will_v honour_v he_o among_o the_o people_n god_n lift_v up_o the_o head_n of_o those_o that_o be_v fit_v to_o this_o call_n object_n job_n 33._o object_n who_o be_v as_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o but_o be_v it_o indeed_o lawful_a will_v some_o say_v to_o affect_v this_o call_n &_o to_o desire_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n may_v a_o man_n seek_v and_o sue_v for_o it_o i_o answer_v answer_v neither_o every_o man_n nor_o all_o desire_n be_v warrant_v there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n &_o two_o sort_n of_o desire_n some_o man_n be_v fit_v and_o some_o be_v unfit_a there_o be_v a_o desire_n that_o be_v good_a and_o there_o be_v a_o desire_n that_o be_v evil_a according_a as_o the_o fountain_n be_v out_o of_o which_o they_o issue_n &_o proceed_v the_o corrupt_a desire_n arise_v sometime_o from_o ambition_n and_o sometime_o from_o covetousness_n delight_v to_o set_v out_o themselves_o or_o covet_v to_o enrich_v themselves_o for_o some_o be_v possess_v and_o puff_v up_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o pride_n and_o vain_a glory_n set_v out_o themselves_o with_o show_n of_o worldly_a wisdom_n and_o magnify_v themselves_o and_o their_o gift_n to_o tickle_v wanton_a and_o delicate_a ear_n other_o make_v the_o ministry_n as_o their_o last_o shift_n and_o refuge_n when_o they_o have_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o know_v not_o otherwise_o how_o to_o live_v this_o be_v a_o wicked_a &_o preposterous_a desire_n for_o as_o such_o as_o have_v neither_o learning_n nor_o honesty_n neither_o be_v willing_a to_o labour_v for_o their_o live_n when_o they_o can_v no_o long_o maintain_v themselves_o their_o last_o remedy_n be_v to_o turn_v ale-house-keeper_n and_o to_o set_v up_o tipple_a house_n so_o such_o as_o have_v get_v a_o little_a smattering_n knowledge_n as_o shred_n or_o scrap_n gather_v from_o other_o man_n table_n &_o have_v peradventure_o bait_v their_o horse_n in_o the_o university_n though_o they_o be_v as_o far_o from_o sound_n or_o settle_a skill_n in_o divinity_n as_o their_o horse_n when_o they_o know_v not_o which_o way_n to_o turn_v themselves_o to_o live_v neither_o can_v shift_v any_o more_o their_o scandalous_a and_o lascivious_a course_n be_v descry_v and_o perceive_v of_o all_o man_n begin_v to_o think_v of_o the_o ministry_n and_o make_v that_o a_o mean_n to_o maintain_v they_o idle_o loose_o and_o wicked_o this_o desire_n be_v sinful_a and_o carnal_a woe_n unto_o such_o as_o thus_o desire_v the_o call_n woe_n unto_o such_o as_o help_v they_o to_o it_o and_o as_o it_o be_v hold_v the_o stirrup_n unto_o they_o while_o they_o mount_v up_o into_o moses_n chair_n woe_n unto_o they_o that_o suffer_v they_o to_o have_v entrance_n and_o give_v they_o easy_a passage_n to_o make_v hovocke_n of_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n and_o woe_n unto_o that_o people_n that_o have_v such_o a_o plague_n send_v in_o among_o they_o to_o destroy_v their_o soul_n but_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o godly_a desire_n come_v from_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n and_o the_o zeal_n of_o his_o glory_n when_o he_o give_v unto_o a_o man_n this_o purpose_n and_o resolution_n to_o consecrate_v himself_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o put_v in_o practice_v such_o gift_n as_o be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o the_o former_a sort_n desire_v the_o honour_n not_o the_o work_n the_o maintenance_n but_o not_o the_o pain_n such_o as_o desire_v it_o to_o be_v reverence_v be_v ambitious_a such_o as_o affect_v it_o to_o be_v maintain_v be_v covetous_a they_o that_o be_v set_v in_o this_o call_n ought_v to_o be_v reverence_v but_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o respect_v that_o as_o the_o end_n of_o their_o entrance_n into_o it_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v maintain_v but_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v their_o principal_a mark_n but_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o people_n good_a bless_a be_v they_o that_o have_v this_o godly_a desire_n bless_v be_v god_n that_o have_v put_v it_o into_o their_o heart_n and_o bless_v be_v that_o people_n that_o have_v such_o a_o conscionable_a pastor_n set_v over_o they_o to_o reveal_v unto_o they_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n these_o man_n feel_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o their_o study_n and_o themselves_o in_o some_o good_a measure_n fit_v and_o furnish_v for_o this_o function_n be_v willing_a to_o exercise_v their_o gift_n and_o employ_v their_o talon_n which_o be_v indeed_o one_o part_n of_o their_o call_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o paul_n say_v ro._n 1.15.16_o so_o much_o as_o in_o i_o be_v i_o be_o ready_a to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o you_o that_o be_v at_o rome_n also_o for_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v etc._n etc._n he_o acknowledge_v himself_o a_o debtor_n unto_o all_o man_n god_n be_v the_o creditor_n who_o have_v give_v out_o his_o money_n to_o every_o one_o of_o his_o servant_n that_o they_o shall_v gain_v every_o one_o to_o their_o master_n not_o to_o themselves_o the_o money_n commit_v be_v his_o gift_n and_o grace_n that_o he_o have_v distribute_v unto_o they_o according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n so_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o only_o to_o believe_v ourselves_o but_o to_o teach_v faith_n unto_o other_o ought_v to_o be_v ready_a willing_a prompt_a and_o prepare_v to_o employ_v such_o gift_n as_o be_v bestow_v upon_o us._n thus_o also_o do_v the_o apostle_n peter_n teach_v the_o elder_n 5.2_o 1_o pet._n 5.2_o to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o they_o take_v the_o oversight_n thereof_o not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o of_o a_o ready_a mind_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o prophet_n esay_n when_o his_o tongue_n have_v be_v touch_v with_o a_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n and_o that_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v who_o shall_v i_o send_v do_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n offer_v himself_o and_o his_o service_n behold_v here_o i_o be_o send_v i_o wherefore_o 6.8_o esay_n 6.8_o whosoever_o the_o lord_n god_n shall_v call_v immediate_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o furnish_v with_o gift_n requisite_a for_o a_o minister_n he_o will_v also_o touch_v his_o heart_n with_o willingness_n and_o readiness_n to_o employ_v those_o grace_n and_o to_o set_v they_o on_o work_n he_o will_v give_v he_o a_o desire_n to_o glorify_v he_o in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o gain_v soul_n to_o his_o master_n christ_n second_o it_o reprove_v sundry_a abuse_n of_o use_n 2_o such_o as_o transgress_v against_o this_o truth_n and_o dash_v their_o foot_n against_o this_o doctrine_n as_o against_o a_o stone_n as_o if_o they_o mean_v violent_o to_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o it_o or_o know_v not_o that_o therein_o they_o fight_v against_o god_n which_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o three_o head_n first_o such_o as_o abuse_v their_o person_n and_o tread_v upon_o they_o as_o their_o footstool_n second_o such_o as_o contemn_v the_o ministry_n itself_o as_o base_a and_o vile_a three_o such_o as_o deny_v they_o any_o maintenance_n fit_a for_o their_o call_n one_o sort_n be_v wretched_a and_o profane_a another_o proud_a &_o high-minded_a the_o three_o worldly_a and_o covetous_a touch_v the_o first_o sort_n reproof_n the_o first_o reproof_n it_o be_v too_o common_a a_o practice_n in_o the_o world_n to_o scorn_v and_o scoff_n at_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o make_v open_a profession_n to_o be_v void_a of_o all_o soundness_n and_o sincerity_n of_o religion_n for_o such_o as_o hate_v they_o and_o despise_v they_o because_o they_o be_v minister_n do_v despise_v nay_o despite_n god_n himself_o and_o christ_n our_o saviour_n as_o luke_n 10.16_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o where_o christ_n set_v down_o this_o as_o a_o rule_n whereby_o every_o man_n may_v examine_v his_o own_o heart_n and_o make_v trial_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o piety_n towards_o god_n even_o by_o his_o affection_n and_o behaviour_n towards_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n it_o be_v never_o know_v since_o the_o world_n
out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o the_o chirurgeon_n and_o his_o salve_n make_v the_o sore_n that_o the_o judge_n make_v the_o thief_n and_o the_o law_n the_o malefactor_n for_o they_o may_v as_o well_o affirm_v all_o this_o as_o that_o the_o word_n be_v the_o cause_n either_o of_o our_o sin_n or_o of_o our_o punishment_n which_o serve_v to_o keep_v we_o both_o from_o use_n 4_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o four_o hereby_o we_o must_v try_v who_o be_v good_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o who_o be_v not_o all_o of_o we_o shall_v come_v constant_o diligent_o and_o continual_o but_o many_o among_o we_o come_v seldom_o we_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o be_v account_v recusant_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v come_v a_o little_a less_o we_o may_v worthy_o be_v so_o account_v we_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o be_v account_v papist_n and_o indeed_o i_o think_v we_o shall_v have_v injury_n do_v we_o to_o be_v so_o call_v forasmuch_o as_o we_o live_v more_o like_a unto_o atheist_n we_o will_v think_v ourselves_o great_o slander_v to_o be_v repute_v worshipper_n of_o a_o false_a god_n and_o indeed_o we_o may_v so_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o be_v find_v to_o worship_v no_o god_n at_o all_o they_o will_v plead_v no_o doubt_n for_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v save_v and_o sanctify_v hearer_n as_o well_o as_o the_o best_a and_o they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o complain_v of_o great_a wrong_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v charge_v to_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o evil_a hearer_n 7.21_o matth._n 7.21_o but_o as_o christ_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n so_o not_o every_o one_o that_o challenge_v the_o title_n of_o a_o right_a hearer_n be_v a_o good_a hearer_n indeed_o but_o the_o obedient_a hearer_n that_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n be_v obedience_n as_o deut._n 6.1_o 2_o 3._o these_o be_v the_o commandment_n the_o statute_n and_o the_o judgement_n which_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n command_v to_o teach_v you_o that_o you_o may_v do_v they_o in_o the_o land_n which_o you_o go_v to_o possess_v that_o thou_o may_v fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n to_o keep_v all_o his_o statute_n and_o his_o commandment_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o thou_o and_o thy_o son_n and_o thy_o son_n son_n all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n etc._n etc._n hear_v therefore_o o_o israel_n and_o observe_v to_o do_v it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o with_o thou_o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o the_o doctrine_n that_o now_o we_o deal_v withal_o be_v as_o a_o touchstone_n to_o try_v what_o we_o be_v whether_o we_o be_v fruitful_a or_o fruitless_a hearer_n it_o will_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n if_o we_o set_v our_o mind_n unto_o it_o to_o make_v proof_n and_o trial_n whether_o we_o be_v altogether_o barren_a in_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n or_o not_o the_o fig_n tree_n that_o have_v nothing_o but_o leaf_n upon_o it_o and_o no_o fruit_n at_o all_o be_v curse_v and_o have_v this_o denounce_v against_o it_o no_o man_n eat_v fruit_n of_o thou_o hereafter_o for_o ever_o mar._n 11.14_o the_o dresser_n of_o his_o vineyard_n say_v of_o another_o figtree_n whereon_o he_o seek_v fruit_n and_o find_v none_o for_o there_o be_v store_n of_o such_o behold_v 13.7_o luke_n 13.7_o these_o three_o year_n i_o come_v seek_v fruit_n on_o this_o fig_n tree_n and_o find_v none_o cut_v it_o down_o why_o cumber_v it_o the_o ground_n john_n the_o baptist_n preach_v repentance_n to_o such_o as_o come_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n to_o his_o baptism_n say_v every_o tree_n which_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n matth._n 3.10_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o be_v more_o zealous_a 8._o heb._n 6.7_o 8._o and_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o earth_n which_o drink_v in_o the_o rain_n that_o come_v oft_o upon_o it_o and_o bring_v forth_o herb_n meet_v for_o they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v dress_v receive_v blessing_n from_o god_n but_o that_o which_o bear_v thorn_n ana_fw-la brier_n be_v reject_v and_o be_v nigh_o unto_o curse_v who_o end_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v if_o any_o be_v a_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n 24._o jam._n 1.23_o 24._o and_o not_o a_o doer_n the_o apostle_n james_n make_v he_o like_a unto_o a_o man_n behold_v his_o natural_a face_n in_o a_o glass_n for_o he_o behold_v himself_o and_o go_v his_o way_n and_o straightway_o forget_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o be_v no_o man_n think_v it_o hard_o to_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v of_o land_n whether_o it_o be_v fruitful_a or_o barren_a forasmuch_o as_o the_o crop_n that_o the_o field_n yield_v will_v easy_o discover_v and_o descry_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o soil_n if_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v sow_v in_o our_o heart_n do_v spring_v up_o and_o bring_v forth_o new_a obedience_n it_o be_v a_o good_a heart_n fear_v it_o not_o doubt_v not_o of_o it_o but_o if_o there_o follow_v no_o growth_n or_o increase_n at_o all_o it_o be_v a_o barren_a heart_n look_v to_o it_o plough_v it_o up_o dig_v about_o it_o and_o dung_n it_o that_o it_o may_v bear_v fruit_n otherwise_o it_o shall_v be_v cut_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n if_o we_o must_v all_o undergo_v this_o trial_n what_o hearer_n we_o be_v woe_n unto_o very_o many_o that_o be_v among_o we_o fearful_a will_v their_o estate_n be_v and_o lamentable_a will_v their_o bareness_n and_o barrenness_n appear_v to_o be_v in_o good_a thing_n there_o be_v no_o tree_n more_o destitute_a of_o fruit_n than_o their_o heart_n be_v of_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n so_o full_a of_o thorn_n &_o bush_n as_o their_o heart_n be_v of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n that_o hear_v many_o instruction_n exhortation_n admonition_n &_o threaten_n from_o the_o word_n that_o may_v make_v the_o stone_n relent_v yet_o nevertheless_o the_o more_o they_o hear_v the_o more_o deaf_a they_o be_v the_o more_o they_o be_v charge_v to_o do_v the_o less_o they_o regard_v to_o practice_v the_o more_o the_o word_n will_v soften_v they_o the_o more_o their_o heart_n be_v harden_v and_o set_v against_o the_o truth_n â_o psal_n 58._o â_o they_o be_v like_o the_o deaf_a adder_n that_o stop_v her_o ear_n which_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o charmer_n charm_v never_o so_o wise_o these_o be_v they_o that_o come_v together_o not_o for_o the_o better_a but_o for_o the_o worse_o 1_o cor._n 11._o and_o make_v the_o word_n to_o be_v the_o savour_n not_o of_o life_n to_o life_n but_o of_o death_n unto_o death_n 2_o cor._n 2._o how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o have_v have_v and_o hear_v many_o persuasion_n to_o piety_n and_o godliness_n of_o life_n and_o yet_o show_v themselves_o more_o wretched_a and_o profane_a then_o before_o like_o unto_o pharaoh_n who_o when_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n harden_v his_o heart_n and_o will_v not_o let_v the_o people_n go_v or_o like_o the_o israelite_n who_o be_v move_v to_o repentance_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v their_o way_n and_o their_o work_n good_a answer_v desperate_o â_o jere._n 18_o â_o we_o will_v walk_v after_o our_o own_o devise_n and_o we_o will_v every_o one_o do_v the_o imagination_n of_o his_o evil_a heart_n how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o have_v be_v often_o stir_v up_o to_o sobriety_n and_o temperance_n in_o the_o use_n of_o god_n good_a creature_n that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o bridle_v their_o unruly_a &_o riotous_a lust_n that_o they_o be_v grow_v more_o excessive_a &_o intemperate_a in_o drink_v and_o quaff_v and_o spare_v not_o to_o rise_v early_o to_o follow_v drunkenness_n until_o the_o wine_n inflame_v they_o and_o take_v away_o their_o wit_n from_o they_o 5.11_o esay_n 5.11_o woe_n say_v the_o prophet_n to_o all_o such_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v unto_o they_o sin_n reviue_v so_o that_o the_o commandment_n which_o be_v ordain_v unto_o life_n be_v find_v to_o be_v unto_o death_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a sin_n reproove_v by_o the_o word_n god_n have_v say_v swear_v not_o at_o all_o 5.11_o jam_fw-la 5.11_o neither_o by_o heaven_n nor_o by_o earth_n neither_o by_o any_o other_o oath_n but_o let_v your_o yea_o be_v yea_o and_o your_o nay_o be_v nay_o lest_o you_o fall_v into_o condemnation_n let_v we_o see_v what_o this_o have_v wrought_v &_o still_o work_v in_o we_o have_v not_o many_o the_o more_o enure_v themselves_o to_o that_o horrible_a and_o detestable_a sin_n commit_v against_o
the_o tongue_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o testimony_n that_o the_o heart_n have_v forsake_v they_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o shut_n up_o of_o our_o mouth_n and_o hide_v of_o our_o sin_n be_v a_o evident_a token_n that_o as_o yet_o we_o lie_v in_o they_o and_o have_v no_o purpose_n and_o resolution_n to_o depart_v from_o they_o we_o have_v never_o true_o repent_v until_o our_o iniquity_n be_v confess_v when_o david_n have_v number_v the_o people_n and_o his_o heart_n do_v smite_v he_o for_o it_o he_o cry_v out_o o_o lord_n i_o have_v sin_v exceed_o 10._o â4_n 10._o in_o that_o i_o have_v do_v now_o o_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o take_v away_o the_o trespass_n of_o thy_o servant_n for_o i_o have_v do_v very_o foolish_o if_o then_o we_o will_v assure_v our_o own_o heart_n that_o we_o have_v true_o repent_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o do_v not_o yet_o lie_v wallow_v in_o they_o as_o a_o sow_n in_o the_o mire_n let_v we_o by_o this_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n confession_n to_o god_n assure_v it_o if_o we_o do_v not_o assure_v it_o this_o way_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v sure_a five_o this_o confession_n tend_v to_o the_o glorification_n reason_n 5_o of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o hide_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o smother_n of_o they_o as_o fire_n under_o the_o ash_n dishonour_v he_o whereas_o by_o reveal_v of_o they_o his_o name_n be_v honour_v forasmuch_o as_o we_o make_v manifest_a thereby_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o mercy_n of_o his_o patience_n and_o of_o his_o justice_n of_o his_o mercy_n in_o spare_v of_o we_o and_o show_v compassion_n towards_o us._n of_o his_o patience_n in_o long_a forbear_n of_o we_o and_o wait_v for_o our_o repentance_n whereas_o he_o may_v have_v sudden_o destroy_v us._n and_o of_o his_o justice_n by_o acknowledge_v that_o if_o he_o shall_v punish_v we_o and_o proceed_v against_o we_o we_o have_v our_o desert_n he_o shall_v do_v we_o no_o wrong_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v just_a in_o all_o his_o do_n psal_n 51_o verse_n 4._o this_o be_v that_o reason_n which_o joshua_n urge_v unto_o achan_n josh_n 7_o verse_n 19_o my_o son_n give_v i_o pray_v thou_o glory_n to_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n and_o make_v confession_n unto_o he_o and_o tell_v i_o now_o what_o thou_o have_v do_v hide_v it_o not_o from_o i_o where_o we_o see_v he_o join_v give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o make_v confession_n of_o sin_n together_o so_o that_o the_o one_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o other_o for_o sin_n do_v no_o more_o serve_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n than_o the_o sincere_a confession_n of_o sin_n serve_v to_o the_o glorify_v of_o his_o name_n and_o as_o the_o commit_n of_o it_o cause_v his_o name_n to_o be_v blaspheme_v so_o the_o confess_v of_o it_o cause_v his_o name_n to_o be_v honour_v and_o magnify_v such_o as_o can_v repent_v of_o their_o evil_a way_n do_v by_o their_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o mind_n more_o dishonour_n and_o reproach_n the_o name_n of_o god_n then_o by_o commit_v most_o grievous_a sin_n for_o to_o settle_v the_o heart_n upon_o wickedness_n with_o a_o purpose_n to_o continue_v therein_o and_o so_o to_o oppose_v himself_o against_o grace_n against_o the_o call_n and_o threaten_n of_o god_n be_v no_o better_a than_o to_o accuse_v god_n of_o lie_v and_o injustice_n of_o lie_v while_o he_o call_v we_o unto_o he_o and_o denounce_v his_o judgement_n against_o us._n of_o wrong_n and_o injustice_n while_o he_o chastise_v we_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o do_v not_o spare_a us._n use_v 1_o the_o doctrine_n be_v thus_o full_o confirm_v the_o use_n arise_v from_o hence_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v and_o first_o it_o serve_v to_o reprove_v sundry_a abuse_n of_o those_o that_o fail_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n â_o âstre_fw-fr â_o among_o which_o enormity_n the_o corrupt_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o least_o who_o abuse_v this_o doctrine_n of_o confession_n and_o make_v it_o as_o a_o hook_n to_o catch_v man_n good_n to_o know_v all_o man_n secret_n and_o consequent_o a_o mean_n to_o enrich_v themselves_o and_o to_o empoverish_v other_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o teach_v auricular_a confession_n to_o be_v necessary_a under_o the_o pain_n of_o damnation_n for_o every_o one_o that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n immediate_o before_o it_o first_o they_o will_v have_v all_o man_n confess_v confession_n against_o auricular_a confession_n and_o then_o they_o must_v hear_v mass_n a_o fit_a door_n to_o such_o a_o house_n and_o what_o be_v their_o priest_n for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o who_o they_o send_v we_o to_o make_v confession_n but_o ignorant_a person_n not_o able_a to_o minister_v a_o word_n of_o comfort_n in_o due_a season_n be_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v all_o our_o sin_n unto_o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v we_o and_o not_o a_o tongue_n to_o instruct_v we_o but_o many_o of_o their_o clergy_n be_v unlearned_a and_o yet_o of_o great_a learning_n than_o conscience_n so_o that_o man_n ought_v no_o more_o to_o reckon_v up_o their_o sin_n to_o such_o confessor_n then_o in_o sickness_n to_o take_v counsel_n of_o one_o that_o be_v ignorant_a in_o physic_n we_o have_v show_v before_o that_o the_o priest_n can_v proper_o pardon_v sin_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o can_v pronounce_v pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n to_o any_o man_n except_o he_o be_v true_o contrite_a and_o penitent_a before_o god_n but_o god_n only_o and_o the_o party_n penitent_a know_v and_o understand_v the_o contrition_n of_o the_o heart_n without_o which_o the_o dear_a seller_n and_o setter_n out_o of_o pardon_n dare_v not_o say_v that_o a_o sinner_n be_v pardon_v for_o hypocrite_n may_v dissemble_v in_o their_o confession_n and_o by_o their_o dissemble_n deceive_v such_o as_o have_v the_o quick_a sight_n and_o the_o great_a knowledge_n and_o the_o deep_a judgement_n who_o by_o all_o their_o skill_n be_v not_o able_a to_o dive_v down_o into_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o soul_n if_o then_o god_n only_o know_v the_o heart_n 39_o 1_o king_n 8_o 39_o and_o understand_v the_o imagination_n of_o all_o thought_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n how_o can_v their_o priest_n simple_o and_o absolute_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o forgive_v sin_n see_v they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o soundness_n and_o sincerity_n of_o the_o heart_n nevertheless_o the_o conscience_n of_o these_o man_n be_v so_o sear_v and_o so_o senseless_a that_o without_o any_o colour_n of_o truth_n or_o show_v of_o godliness_n they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o teach_v 9_o allen_n of_o the_o power_n of_o priesthood_n chap._n 9_o that_o the_o want_n of_o their_o popish_a penance_n will_v drive_v all_o man_n either_o to_o desperation_n or_o to_o security_n and_o presumption_n whereas_o the_o clean_a contrary_n be_v a_o evident_a truth_n for_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v that_o suppose_a and_o pretend_a sacrament_n offer_v manifest_a occasion_n both_o of_o presumption_n and_o of_o desperation_n as_o may_v be_v make_v plain_a by_o many_o example_n of_o presumption_n in_o they_o that_o be_v carnal_o mind_v of_o desperation_n in_o they_o that_o have_v break_v heart_n and_o tender_a conscience_n such_o as_o be_v secure_a it_o make_v they_o more_o secure_a and_o such_o as_o be_v too_o much_o cast_v down_o already_o it_o drive_v they_o direct_o towards_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n for_o the_o one_o think_v with_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v a_o very_a easy_a remedy_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o need_v not_o to_o trouble_v himself_o much_o with_o they_o nor_o break_v one_o hour_n of_o sleep_n for_o they_o nor_o forbear_v one_o jot_n of_o pleasure_n to_o be_v ease_v of_o they_o he_o can_v quick_o discharge_v they_o and_o easy_o disburden_v they_o into_o a_o priest_n ear_n and_o thereby_o have_v a_o passport_n give_v he_o to_o commit_v sin_n afresh_o the_o other_o penance_n the_o part_n of_o popish_a penance_n consider_v the_o impossibility_n of_o confession_n to_o be_v perform_v and_o the_o unsufficiency_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n enjoin_v which_o notwithstanding_o be_v make_v the_o part_n of_o this_o counterfeit_a sacrament_n can_v find_v no_o comfort_n in_o the_o priest_n absolution_n object_n 1_o but_o they_o object_n that_o after_o christ_n be_v rise_v again_o he_o send_v out_o his_o disciple_n and_o breathe_v upon_o they_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o soever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o whosoever_n sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v john_n 20_o 22_o 23._o i_o answer_v answer_v they_o can_v never_o establish_v their_o shrift_n out_o of_o these_o word_n but_o do_v plain_o show_v that_o either_o they_o want_v their_o eyesight_n or_o else_o they_o
heed_n how_o we_o hear_v luk._n 8_o when_o we_o come_v into_o his_o house_n christ_n teach_v that_o in_o hear_v the_o minister_n we_o hear_v he_o and_o in_o refuse_v they_o we_o refuse_v he_o math._n 10._o the_o apostle_n commend_v the_o galatian_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n that_o they_o be_v as_o careful_a to_o hear_v he_o as_o to_o hear_v christ_n himself_o chap._n 4_o 14._o my_o tentation_n that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n you_o despise_v not_o nor_o reject_v but_o receive_v i_o as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n even_o as_o christ_n jesus_n what_o can_v he_o say_v more_o for_o they_o or_o how_o can_v he_o better_o set_v forth_o their_o zeal_n then_o to_o give_v this_o testimony_n of_o they_o that_o they_o account_v of_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o pain_n in_o the_o ministry_n not_o as_o a_o ordinary_a man_n not_o as_o a_o faithful_a minister_n only_o not_o as_o a_o elect_a angel_n only_o but_o as_o christ_n himself_o the_o head_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n who_o person_n he_o do_v represent_v and_o who_o church_n he_o do_v feed_v with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n this_o example_n shall_v all_o of_o we_o follow_v this_o do_v the_o lord_n require_v of_o all_o true_a christian_n that_o they_o receive_v his_o minister_n as_o his_o messenger_n and_o reverence_v they_o as_o himself_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o have_v they_o in_o singular_a love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n this_o we_o see_v to_o be_v worthy_o practise_v by_o cornelius_n as_o well_o become_v a_o religious_a captain_n and_o a_o devout_a christian_a act_n 10._o 33._o â_o 10_o 33._o we_o be_v all_o here_o present_a before_o god_n to_o hear_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v thou_o of_o god_n loe_o how_o great_a the_o dignity_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v lo_o how_o great_a the_o excellency_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v we_o must_v hear_v they_o as_o if_o we_o hear_v god_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v send_v of_o he_o they_o preach_v his_o word_n they_o deliver_v no_o more_o than_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o he_o have_v command_v they_o to_o publish_v it_o in_o his_o name_n but_o alas_o it_o be_v most_o horrible_a to_o behold_v the_o contempt_n that_o they_o suffer_v and_o the_o baseness_n that_o be_v cast_v upon_o this_o call_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o those_o grievous_a plague_n and_o judgement_n that_o be_v bring_v upon_o the_o world_n the_o disgrace_n and_o ignominy_n under_o which_o they_o lie_v greeve_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a and_o not_o only_o greeve_v their_o heart_n but_o pierce_v the_o cloud_n and_o do_v not_o only_o pierce_v the_o cloud_n but_o reach_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o do_v not_o only_o reach_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o enter_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o not_o only_o enter_v into_o his_o ear_n but_o do_v stretch_v itself_o unto_o god_n himself_o and_o return_v upon_o christ_n the_o prince_n of_o all_o prophet_n which_o ought_v indeed_o to_o pierce_v and_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o profane_a person_n and_o serve_v to_o terrify_v all_o those_o that_o revile_v they_o and_o speak_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n against_o they_o for_o the_o truth_n sake_n let_v we_o remember_v the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n touch_v the_o thessalonian_o 13._o 2_o thess_n 2_o 13._o when_o you_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o hear_v of_o we_o you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o effectual_o work_v also_o in_o you_o that_o believe_v this_o be_v a_o worthy_a commendation_n of_o this_o church_n and_o a_o notable_a example_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o set_v before_o we_o to_o follow_v it_o so_o that_o we_o must_v hear_v the_o word_n as_o god_n word_n who_o force_n it_o carry_v with_o it_o many_o hear_v it_o that_o do_v not_o hear_v it_o as_o god_n word_n it_o be_v a_o rare_a thing_n to_o find_v such_o a_o hearer_n some_o hear_v and_o then_o rage_n and_o storm_n when_o they_o be_v reprove_v act_v 7_o 57_o &_o 17_o 18_o and_o 22_o 23._o other_o refuse_v to_o hear_v at_o all_o and_o think_v such_o as_o make_v conscience_n of_o hear_v to_o be_v more_o curious_a &_o precise_a then_o there_o be_v cause_n other_o embrace_v the_o word_n but_o yet_o not_o as_o the_o word_n as_o we_o see_v in_o papist_n and_o hypocrite_n the_o papist_n affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n or_o word_n write_v have_v no_o authority_n in_o itself_o except_o it_o be_v allow_v &_o approve_v of_o the_o church_n what_o other_o thing_n be_v this_o then_o to_o embrace_v the_o word_n but_o not_o as_o the_o word_n the_o hypocrite_n also_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o due_a reverence_n nor_o express_v it_o in_o true_a obedience_n as_o their_o life_n do_v witness_n against_o they_o these_o have_v man_n only_o in_o their_o thought_n and_o have_v not_o god_n in_o their_o sight_n they_o may_v be_v say_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o receive_v the_o word_n but_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o receive_v it_o altogether_o as_o the_o word_n for_o if_o they_o do_v serious_o and_o earnest_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o to_o have_v he_o the_o author_n of_o it_o they_o will_v not_o lead_v their_o life_n in_o that_o loose_a manner_n that_o they_o do_v three_o it_o reprove_v those_o that_o contemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n reproof_n the_o three_o reproof_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o obscure_a condition_n of_o the_o minister_n that_o preach_v it_o for_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v they_o rich_a and_o renown_a in_o the_o world_n peter_n and_o john_n go_v up_o together_o into_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o nine_o hour_n of_o prayer_n answer_v the_o lame_a man_n that_o expect_v to_o receive_v something_o of_o they_o silver_n and_o gold_n have_v i_o none_o 6._o act_n 3_o 6._o be_v they_o much_o befriend_v &_o applaud_v of_o man_n the_o apostle_n declare_v and_o complain_v that_o all_o man_n have_v forsake_v he_o and_o no_o man_n stand_v with_o he_o 2_o tim._n 4_o 16._o and_o christ_n himself_o foretell_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n math._n 10_o ver_fw-la 22._o be_v they_o honour_v and_o magnify_v above_o other_o or_o do_v they_o live_v at_o ease_n and_o in_o pleasure_n paul_n spare_v not_o to_o paint_v out_o their_o life_n 1_o cor._n 4_o 9_o i_o think_v that_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o we_o the_o apostle_n last_o as_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o death_n for_o we_o be_v make_v a_o spectacle_n unto_o the_o world_n and_o to_o angel_n and_o to_o man_n be_v they_o clad_v in_o purple_a and_o fare_v they_o delicious_o every_o day_n do_v they_o dwell_v in_o gorgeous_a house_n and_o princely_a palace_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v he_o tell_v we_o how_o it_o fare_v with_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n they_o be_v not_o attire_v in_o soft_a raiment_n they_o do_v not_o surfeit_v through_o excess_n 12._o verse_n 12._o but_o even_o unto_o this_o present_a we_o both_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o be_v naked_a and_o be_v buffet_v and_o have_v no_o certain_a dwell_n place_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o these_o manifold_a adversity_n and_o trial_n the_o son_n of_o god_n pronounce_v of_o they_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o judge_v the_o wrong_n to_o be_v do_v to_o himself_o which_o they_o suffer_v let_v not_o we_o therefore_o require_v honour_n or_o riches_n or_o glory_n or_o pomp_n or_o outward_a dignity_n in_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o rather_o consider_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o who_o know_v that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v and_o abide_v his_o infinite_a majesty_n have_v institute_v the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n that_o by_o man_n equal_a unto_o we_o and_o like_v to_o ourselves_o he_o may_v teach_v we_o his_o will_n and_o instruct_v we_o in_o his_o word_n we_o show_v before_o that_o when_o the_o lord_n himself_o in_o his_o own_o voice_n preach_v to_o israel_n at_o mount_n sinai_n they_o be_v so_o terrify_v and_o afraid_a that_o they_o ask_v for_o moses_n that_o he_o may_v speak_v unto_o they_o if_o the_o matter_n stand_v thus_o with_o they_o that_o have_v see_v the_o wonder_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o not_o many_o day_n before_o have_v pass_v the_o red_a sea_n as_o it_o be_v by_o dry_a land_n what_o shall_v befall_v we_o if_o he_o shall_v utter_v to_o we_o his_o terrible_a voice_n as_o a_o most_o mighty_a thunder_n if_o then_o we_o hear_v patient_o and_o obey_v ready_o the_o word_n that_o be_v bring_v unto_o we_o by_o weak_a and_o frail_a man_n it_o
the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o attend_v the_o issue_n she_o stand_v to_o be_v judge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o judgement_n she_o be_v to_o come_v unto_o judgement_n he_o to_o bring_v she_o unto_o judgement_n thus_o we_o have_v run_v over_o the_o principal_a question_n that_o be_v to_o be_v touch_v numer_n analys_n junij_fw-la in_o numer_n in_o handle_v whereof_o i_o have_v follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a who_o have_v discuss_v and_o resolve_v these_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n before_o i_o now_o we_o be_v to_o proceed_v in_o order_n to_o the_o doctrine_n arise_v from_o hence_o verse_n 15.16_o then_o shall_v the_o man_n bring_v his_o wife_n unto_o the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n we_o see_v in_o these_o word_n that_o the_o man_n be_v to_o bring_v his_o suspect_a wife_n to_o the_o place_n and_o mean_n of_o her_o trial_n if_o every_o one_o that_o be_v suspect_v may_v be_v put_v away_o many_o husband_n be_v not_o love_v but_o grow_v weary_a of_o their_o wife_n will_v ready_o entertain_v any_o the_o least_o fly_a report_n and_o thereupon_o take_v occasion_n to_o be_v divorce_v from_o they_o wherefore_o to_o the_o end_n that_o every_o one_o suspect_v shall_v not_o by_o and_o by_o be_v condemn_v the_o lord_n ordain_v that_o he_o shall_v bring_v his_o wife_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o before_o he_o undergo_v such_o trial_n as_o be_v appoint_v for_o she_o trial_n doctrine_n none_o be_v to_o be_v account_v guilty_a before_o trial_n we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v god_n ordinance_n that_o no_o innocent_a person_n shall_v be_v oppress_v in_o judgement_n and_o none_o at_o the_o private_a pleasure_n of_o any_o aught_o to_o be_v condemn_v before_o their_o trial_n every_o person_n must_v hold_v up_o his_o hand_n at_o the_o bar_n before_o he_o be_v pronounce_v guilty_a this_o appear_v plain_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n decree_a against_o idolatrous_a city_n if_o the_o child_n of_o belial_n have_v withdraw_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o their_o city_n say_v let_v we_o go_v and_o serve_v other_o god_n which_o you_o have_v not_o know_v 19.18_o deut._n 12.14_o 15_o and_o 19.18_o then_o shall_v thou_o inquire_v and_o make_v search_n and_o ask_v diligent_o and_o behold_v if_o it_o be_v truth_n and_o the_o thing_n certain_a that_o such_o abomination_n be_v wrought_v among_o you_o thou_o shall_v sure_o smite_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o city_n with_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n destroy_v it_o utter_o and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o etc._n etc._n where_o we_o see_v that_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o idolatry_n which_o god_n above_o many_o other_o sin_n abhor_v as_o that_o which_o go_v near_a to_o his_o heart_n and_o as_o it_o be_v pierce_v into_o the_o very_a marrow_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n he_o will_v not_o have_v every_o suspicion_n to_o be_v take_v or_o every_o report_n to_o be_v receive_v but_o he_o will_v have_v the_o matter_n examine_v and_o the_o truth_n try_v out_o and_o search_v to_o the_o full_a before_o any_o process_n be_v make_v out_o against_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o solomon_n complain_v of_o the_o contrary_a course_n oftentimes_o observe_v eccles_n 7.15_o all_o thing_n have_v i_o see_v in_o the_o day_n of_o my_o vanity_n there_o be_v a_o just_a man_n that_o perish_v in_o his_o righteousness_n and_o there_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n that_o prolong_v his_o life_n in_o hâs_n wickedness_n to_o this_o purpose_n speak_v the_o apostle_n james_n chap._n 5.5.6_o against_o the_o abuse_n of_o their_o power_n in_o rich_a man_n you_o have_v live_v in_o pleasure_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v wanton_a you_o have_v nourish_v your_o heart_n as_o in_o a_o day_n of_o slaughter_n you_o have_v condemn_v and_o kill_v the_o just_a and_o he_o do_v not_o resist_v you_o thus_o we_o set_v it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n to_o see_v innocency_n itself_o tread_v under_o foot_n and_o innocent_a person_n condemn_v the_o apostle_n peter_n set_v down_o the_o duty_n of_o magistrate_n will_v those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a â_o 1_o pet_n â3_n â_o or_o unto_o governor_n as_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v send_v by_o he_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o evil_a doer_n shall_v be_v punish_v and_o that_o such_o as_o do_v well_o shall_v be_v commend_v and_o reward_v and_o therefore_o no_o innocent_a person_n ought_v to_o be_v discountenance_v or_o put_v to_o death_n this_o truth_n be_v strengthen_v unto_o we_o many_o reason_n 1_o way_n first_o by_o example_n which_o be_v beyond_o all_o comparison_n and_o exception_n for_o no_o man_n may_v compare_v with_o he_o no_o man_n dare_v except_v against_o he_o i_o mean_v the_o example_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o go_v before_o we_o in_o the_o practice_n hereof_o that_o we_o shall_v follow_v he_o in_o this_o duty_n before_o he_o bring_v upon_o the_o world_n confusion_n of_o tongue_n he_o be_v say_v to_o go_v down_o among_o they_o to_o see_v their_o fact_n gen._n 11.6_o thus_o he_o deal_v with_o adam_n before_o he_o pronounce_v he_o guilty_a and_o denounce_v judgement_n upon_o he_o he_o call_v unto_o he_o adam_z where_o be_v thou_o he_o examine_v he_o and_o ask_v he_o far_o 3.11_o gen._n 3.11_o whether_o he_o have_v eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o garden_n of_o which_o he_o have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v thereof_o lest_o thou_o die_v in_o like_a manner_n he_o deal_v with_o cain_n chap._n 4.9.10_o before_o he_o pronounce_v he_o curse_v from_o the_o earth_n which_o open_v her_o mouth_n to_o receive_v his_o brother_n blood_n from_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o vagabond_n and_o runagate_n first_o he_o examine_v he_o where_o be_v abel_n thy_o brother_n then_o he_o endight_v and_o convince_v he_o what_o have_v thou_o do_v the_o voice_n of_o thy_o brother_n blood_n cry_v unto_o i_o for_o vengeance_n so_o in_o the_o eighteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n before_o he_o destroy_v sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n from_o heaven_n he_o say_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 18.20_o 21._o behold_v the_o cry_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n be_v great_a and_o because_o their_o sin_n be_v very_o grievous_a i_o will_v go_v down_o now_o and_o see_v whether_o they_o have_v do_v altogether_o according_a to_o the_o cry_n of_o it_o which_o be_v come_v unto_o i_o and_o if_o not_o i_o will_v know_v whereby_o he_o will_v instruct_v we_o that_o before_o we_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o any_o person_n or_o pronounce_v sentence_n upon_o any_o people_n he_o first_o take_v good_a consideration_n of_o the_o fact_n which_o cause_v his_o punishment_n so_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v with_o every_o one_o of_o we_o we_o must_v lay_v before_o we_o this_o example_n if_o we_o will_v be_v the_o child_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n second_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o magistracy_n reason_n 2_o to_o protect_v and_o countenance_v the_o godly_a but_o to_o root_v out_o and_o destroy_v the_o ungodly_a to_o be_v a_o praise_n and_o protection_n to_o the_o one_o but_o a_o terror_n and_o fear_n to_o the_o other_o as_o roman_n chapter_n 13._o verse_n 3._o magistrate_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v for_o good_a work_n but_o for_o evil_a will_v thou_o then_o be_v without_o fear_n of_o the_o power_n do_v well_o so_o shall_v thou_o have_v praise_n of_o the_o same_o etc._n etc._n after_o that_o jehoshaphat_n have_v be_v reproove_v by_o the_o prophet_n he_o call_v the_o people_n again_o to_o the_o honour_v of_o the_o lord_n he_o set_v judge_n in_o the_o land_n throughout_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o take_v heed_n what_o you_o do_v for_o you_o execute_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n but_o of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v be_v with_o you_o in_o the_o judgement_n wherefore_o now_o let_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o you_o take_v heed_n and_o do_v it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o iniquity_n with_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n neither_o respect_n of_o person_n nor_o receive_v of_o reward_n 2_o chron._n 19_o 6_o 7._o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o strong_a to_o oppress_v the_o weak_a and_o the_o high_a to_o overbeare_v the_o low_a and_o the_o rich_a to_o eat_v up_o the_o poor_a like_o the_o great_a fish_n that_o devour_v the_o less_o but_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v receive_v according_a unto_o his_o work_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_n reason_n 3_o three_o it_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o god_n for_o any_o to_o oppress_v the_o innocent_a and_o as_o great_a
have_v to_o the_o true_a man_n purse_n thou_o profess_v to_o show_v friendship_n unto_o he_o but_o be_v ready_a to_o cut_v his_o throat_n thou_o speak_v fair_o but_o thou_o mean_v foul_o we_o must_v not_o suffer_v our_o tongue_n and_o heart_n to_o wander_v so_o far_o asunder_o but_o remember_v that_o he_o which_o keep_v his_o mouth_n 13.3_o prou_z 13.3_o keep_v his_o life_n etc._n etc._n a_o little_a get_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n shall_v bring_v a_o blessing_n with_o it_o upon_o we_o and_o our_o child_n the_o just_a man_n walk_v in_o his_o integrity_n his_o child_n be_v bless_v after_o he_o 20.7_o prou._n 20.7_o and_o howsoever_o many_o will_v account_v this_o light_a gain_n which_o be_v so_o get_v yet_o in_o the_o end_n it_o shall_v make_v a_o heavy_a purse_n according_a to_o the_o true_a proverb_n as_o for_o all_o wicked_a and_o unconscionable_a gain_n they_o be_v accurse_v in_o we_o and_o our_o posterity_n to_o who_o we_o leave_v they_o and_o by_o which_o we_o think_v to_o enrich_v they_o shall_v feel_v the_o smart_n of_o our_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n with_o god_n etc._n etc._n â_o job_n 27.13_o â_o to_o draw_v to_o a_o end_n let_v we_o set_v this_o down_o as_o a_o rule_n that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o swear_v or_o lie_v for_o a_o advantage_n neither_o shall_v our_o swear_n and_o lie_v in_o the_o end_n turn_v to_o our_o advantage_n but_o to_o our_o loss_n forasmuch_o as_o sin_n shall_v bring_v profit_n to_o no_o man_n it_o can_v profit_v a_o man_n to_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o then_o to_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n 16.26_o matth._n 16.26_o such_o get_v a_o penny_n and_o forgo_v a_o pound_n they_o gain_v hell_n and_o lose_v heaven_n they_o make_v the_o devil_n their_o friend_n and_o god_n their_o enemy_n if_o we_o will_v thus_o reason_v with_o ourselves_o and_o cast_v up_o our_o account_n we_o shall_v soon_o see_v little_o get_v by_o these_o sin_n &_o that_o when_o we_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o great_a wealth_n only_a godliness_n be_v the_o great_a gain_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v from_o us._n last_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o be_v careful_a to_o use_v a_o use_n 3_o oath_n aright_o it_o be_v the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o that_o do_v so_o far_o honour_v we_o and_o abase_v himself_o to_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o take_v up_o his_o name_n and_o to_o be_v present_a at_o our_o controversy_n be_v ready_a to_o determine_v of_o they_o we_o be_v unworthy_a of_o this_o pre-eminence_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o rectify_v our_o judgement_n and_o swear_v aright_o to_o the_o end_n we_o take_v not_o his_o name_n in_o vain_a and_o that_o we_o may_v do_v this_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v these_o few_o particular_n 1_o what_o a_o oath_n be_v 2._o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o 3._o what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o oath_n and_o whereof_o it_o consist_v 4._o what_o be_v the_o form_n thereof_o 5._o what_o be_v the_o end_n last_o what_o be_v the_o property_n of_o it_o of_o these_o in_o order_n as_o we_o set_v they_o down_o touch_v the_o first_o a_o oath_n may_v thus_o be_v describe_v it_o be_v a_o solemn_a appeal_n to_o god_n be_v what_o as_o ãâã_d be_v whereby_o we_o testify_v that_o we_o speak_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o invocation_n of_o god_n name_n though_o it_o be_v use_v unto_o man_n or_o before_o man_n it_o be_v a_o refer_v of_o ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o therefore_o paul_n call_v god_n to_o record_v 3.35_o âor_a 1.23_o ââm_fw-la 3.35_o we_o shall_v consider_v therefore_o that_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o he_o &_o set_v he_o before_o our_o eye_n for_o the_o far_o provoke_v of_o ourselves_o to_o fear_n and_o reverence_n &_o the_o far_o remove_n from_o we_o all_o falsehood_n &_o untruth_n again_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o by_o our_o oath_n do_v testify_v that_o we_o speak_v and_o utter_v the_o truth_n with_o our_o tongue_n but_o it_o must_v be_v from_o the_o hart_n root_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o oath_n be_v in_o use_n that_o the_o truth_n which_o otherwise_o lie_v hide_v may_v come_v to_o light_n this_o truth_n must_v be_v speak_v not_o to_o half_n or_o to_o hurt_v by_o it_o but_o we_o must_v speak_v the_o truth_n plain_o and_o sincere_o in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o our_o heart_n without_o all_o gloze_a or_o dissemble_v through_o fear_n or_o flattery_n or_o favour_n or_o profit_n or_o please_v of_o man_n we_o must_v speak_v the_o whole_a truth_n and_o nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n oath_n ââe_z author_n a_o oath_n the_o second_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o a_o oath_n be_v who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o it_o be_v command_v of_o god_n by_o who_o we_o be_v to_o swear_v inasmuch_o as_o he_o alone_o be_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o &_o worship_v to_o who_o we_o ascribe_v a_o knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n a_o search_a of_o our_o heart_n a_o presence_n in_o all_o place_n and_o infinite_a wisdom_n in_o order_v all_o thing_n for_o a_o oath_n consist_v not_o of_o manifest_a matter_n whereof_o there_o be_v good_a evidence_n but_o of_o hide_a and_o uncertain_a thing_n in_o which_o god_n only_o can_v judge_v whether_o man_n deceive_v we_o or_o not_o true_a it_o be_v if_o there_o be_v that_o perfection_n in_o we_o every_o way_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o necessary_a use_n of_o any_o oath_n with_o god_n or_o man_n if_o there_o be_v no_o waver_v in_o we_o god_n need_v not_o to_o swear_v if_o there_o be_v no_o forge_n in_o we_o man_n need_v not_o to_o swear_v so_o that_o unbelief_n and_o untruth_n be_v the_o principal_a cause_n that_o bring_v it_o into_o practice_n the_o cause_n why_o god_n swear_v be_v for_o our_o profit_n he_o be_v truth_n itself_o 2.13_o âumb_a 23.19_o sam._n 15.29_o tim._n 2.13_o and_o can_v lie_v he_o can_v deceive_v or_o repent_v or_o deny_v himself_o howbeit_o we_o be_v frail_a &_o weak_a creature_n though_o god_n promise_v never_o so_o faithful_o and_o give_v we_o his_o word_n never_o so_o certain_o yet_o we_o be_v full_a of_o infidelity_n and_o doubt_v like_a to_o thomas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n he_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o promise_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o disciple_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v 20.25_o ãâã_d 20.25_o except_o he_o may_v see_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o put_v his_o finger_n into_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o put_v his_o hand_n into_o his_o side_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v no_o long_o faithless_a but_o faithful_a to_o see_v his_o wound_n with_o his_o eye_n but_o he_o must_v touch_v they_o and_o feel_v they_o with_o his_o finger_n and_o then_o he_o will_v believe_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o god_n swear_v unto_o we_o for_o our_o better_a assurance_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o doubt_v but_o have_v sure_a consolation_n in_o his_o promise_n and_o confirmation_n in_o his_o truth_n again_o there_o shall_v be_v little_a or_o no_o use_n of_o a_o oath_n between_o party_n and_o party_n if_o there_o be_v that_o honesty_n &_o fidelity_n among_o man_n that_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v for_o if_o we_o be_v accustom_v only_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o we_o hate_v lie_v as_o we_o do_v the_o father_n of_o it_o what_o need_v we_o any_o oath_n or_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v with_o swear_v all_o man_n will_v seem_v to_o hate_v the_o devil_n the_o father_n of_o lie_n but_o all_o hate_v not_o his_o work_n they_o love_v lie_v more_o than_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o a_o oath_n come_v in_o when_o the_o truth_n can_v not_o be_v find_v out_o with_o much_o difficulty_n and_o long_a examination_n the_o three_o point_n be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o oath_n oath_n the_o part_n of_o a_o oath_n whereof_o it_o consist_v in_o every_o oath_n pass_v these_o four_o thing_n confirmation_n invocation_n confession_n &_o obligation_n first_o there_o must_v be_v the_o confirmation_n of_o a_o truth_n that_o can_v else_o be_v know_v but_o by_o our_o oath_n 6.6.16_o heb._n 6.6.16_o a_o oath_n for_o confirmation_n be_v among_o man_n a_o end_n of_o all_o strife_n a_o oath_n be_v not_o a_o customary_a thing_n or_o a_o matter_n wherein_o we_o may_v dally_v there_o must_v be_v somewhat_o that_o need_v to_o be_v confirm_v where_o all_o thing_n be_v apparent_a there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o this_o ordinance_n second_o there_o be_v a_o invocation_n of_o god_n name_n who_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o a_o judge_n to_o be_v avenge_v of_o we_o if_o we_o lie_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o use_v a_o asseveration_n or_o to_o make_v
to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o to_o provide_v for_o they_o in_o their_o necessity_n and_o to_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o mighty_a in_o consideration_n whereof_o he_o be_v bold_a to_o entreat_v the_o lord_n to_o think_v upon_o he_o for_o good_a according_a to_o all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v for_o his_o people_n neh._n 5_o 19_o so_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o crave_v of_o god_n to_o be_v mindful_a of_o we_o in_o goodness_n according_a as_o we_o have_v do_v to_o other_o and_o deal_v towards_o they_o if_o we_o remember_v god_n we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o he_o will_v remember_v us._n if_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o hear_v his_o word_n he_o be_v careful_a to_o hear_v our_o prayer_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n he_o will_v return_v like_a for_o like_a care_v for_o care_n hear_v for_o hear_v and_o blessing_n for_o blessing_n if_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o hear_v his_o voice_n his_o ear_n be_v open_a to_o hear_v we_o and_o if_o we_o bless_v he_o he_o will_v bless_v us._n and_o as_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o hear_v they_o that_o hear_v he_o so_o he_o have_v threaten_v not_o to_o hear_v they_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o prou._n 1_o 28_o 29._o they_o shall_v call_v upon_o i_o but_o i_o will_v not_o answer_v they_o shall_v seek_v i_o early_o but_o they_o shall_v not_o find_v i_o for_o that_o they_o hate_v knowledge_n and_o do_v not_o choose_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n speak_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o prophet_n 13._o micah_n 3_o 4._o zach._n 7_o 13._o they_o shall_v cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n but_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o he_o will_v even_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o they_o at_o that_o time_n as_o they_o have_v behave_v themselves_o ill_o in_o their_o do_n this_o be_v a_o grievous_a threaten_n and_o full_a of_o all_o discomfort_n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o top_n of_o all_o misery_n to_o have_v god_n stop_v his_o ear_n against_o us._n to_o live_v in_o this_o sort_n be_v worse_a than_o a_o thousand_o death_n if_o a_o subject_n have_v a_o petition_n to_o put_v up_o to_o the_o prince_n and_o know_v he_o will_v turn_v away_o his_o face_n from_o he_o how_o near_o will_v it_o go_v unto_o he_o and_o how_o will_v he_o be_v discourage_v or_o if_o a_o child_n know_v that_o whatsoever_o he_o ask_v of_o his_o father_n shall_v be_v deny_v unto_o he_o except_o he_o obey_v his_o father_n in_o that_o whereunto_o he_o exhort_v he_o i_o suppose_v it_o will_v stir_v up_o the_o son_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n in_o like_a manner_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v with_o every_o one_o of_o us._n see_v god_n have_v bound_v and_o limit_v his_o harken_v unto_o our_o voice_n when_o we_o speak_v unto_o he_o with_o this_o condition_n that_o we_o harken_v unto_o his_o voice_n when_o he_o speak_v unto_o we_o it_o ought_v to_o move_v we_o to_o hear_v his_o word_n with_o fear_n &_o reverence_n and_o to_o express_v the_o power_n of_o it_o in_o obedience_n that_o so_o we_o may_v comfort_v ourselves_o with_o assurance_n of_o god_n mercy_n towards_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o zeal_n and_o affection_n towards_o he_o three_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o be_v use_v 3_o patient_n under_o the_o punishment_n that_o do_v befall_v us._n for_o see_v god_n will_v punish_v we_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o we_o offend_v when_o we_o feel_v &_o perceive_v that_o he_o meet_v with_o we_o and_o have_v find_v we_o out_o and_o that_o we_o can_v no_o long_o be_v hide_v nor_o our_o action_n from_o his_o eye_n let_v we_o stoop_v down_o under_o his_o hand_n and_o hold_v our_o peace_n because_o he_o have_v do_v it_o let_v we_o not_o fix_v and_o fasten_v our_o eye_n upon_o the_o earth_n beneath_o nor_o dwell_v upon_o the_o meditation_n of_o man_n deal_n towards_o we_o but_o lift_v our_o heart_n unto_o god_n who_o always_o punish_v we_o just_o he_o be_v the_o righteous_a judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n to_o who_o be_v incident_a no_o unrighteousness_n if_o we_o be_v slander_v and_o defame_v by_o other_o let_v we_o consider_v whether_o we_o have_v not_o do_v the_o like_a to_o other_o and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n recompense_v we_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o as_o it_o be_v take_v our_o foot_n in_o the_o snare_n that_o we_o have_v lay_v for_o other_o and_o cast_v we_o into_o the_o same_o pit_n which_o we_o dig_v for_o they_o as_o it_o fall_v out_o to_o haman_n who_o be_v hang_v upon_o his_o own_o gallows_n so_o that_o as_o we_o have_v wrong_v other_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o we_o must_v receive_v wrong_a from_o other_o this_o be_v the_o use_n that_o solomon_n point_v out_o in_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiaste_n â_o eccl._n 7_o 21_o â_o take_v no_o heed_n unto_o all_o word_n that_o be_v speak_v lest_o thou_o hear_v thy_o servant_n curse_v thou_o for_o oftentimes_o also_o thy_o own_o heart_n know_v that_o thou_o thyself_o likewise_o have_v curse_v other_o let_v we_o therefore_o be_v patient_a in_o injury_n let_v we_o not_o slander_v they_o that_o slander_n we_o nor_o revile_v they_o that_o revile_v we_o nor_o speak_v evil_a of_o they_o that_o speak_v evil_a of_o us._n moses_n be_v commend_v that_o when_o miriam_n and_o aaron_n rise_v up_o against_o he_o and_o move_v sedition_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o ethiopian_a woman_n who_o he_o have_v marry_v he_o possess_v his_o soul_n with_o patience_n and_o bare_a all_o their_o reproach_n with_o meekness_n of_o spirit_n for_o he_o be_v very_o meek_a above_o all_o the_o man_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n numb_a 12_o 3._o 1_o numb_a 1â_n 1_o it_o be_v say_v of_o saul_n be_v make_v king_n of_o israel_n that_o when_o the_o child_n of_o belial_n say_v how_o shall_v this_o man_n save_o we_o and_o they_o despise_v he_o in_o their_o heart_n he_o give_v they_o not_o taunt_v for_o taunt_v nor_o rebuke_v for_o rebuke_n he_o command_v not_o the_o stander_n by_o to_o take_v away_o their_o life_n albeit_o they_o deserve_v it_o and_o he_o have_v power_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o do_v it_o but_o he_o hold_v his_o peace_n 1â_n 1_o sam_n 10_o 1â_n and_o pass_v by_o their_o reproach_n as_o a_o blind_a man_n that_o see_v they_o not_o as_o a_o deaf_a man_n that_o hear_v they_o not_o and_z as_o a_o man_n without_o sense_n that_o feel_v they_o not_o when_o shemei_n reproach_v david_n and_o curse_v he_o with_o a_o horrible_a curse_n david_n with_o patience_n abstain_v and_o with_o persuasion_n refrain_v other_o from_o revenge_n that_o offer_v themselves_o to_o take_v off_o the_o head_n of_o that_o dead_a dog_n so_o that_o he_o say_v let_v he_o alone_o â2_n 2_o sam._n 16_o â2_n it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v lock_v upon_o my_o affliction_n and_o requite_v good_a for_o his_o curse_v this_o day_n he_o can_v have_v return_v upon_o he_o curse_n for_o curse_v nay_o wound_n for_o word_n but_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o and_o teach_v it_o to_o other_o in_o another_o place_n that_o he_o which_o love_v curse_v the_o same_o shall_v come_v upon_o he_o â_o ps_n 100l_n 1â_n â_o and_o he_o that_o delight_v not_o in_o blessing_n it_o shall_v be_v far_o from_o he_o because_o as_o he_o clothe_v himself_o with_o curse_v like_o as_o with_o his_o garment_n so_o it_o shall_v come_v into_o his_o bowel_n like_o water_n and_o like_o oil_n into_o his_o bone_n it_o be_v well_o say_v of_o a_o heathen_a man_n sentââ_n sentââ_n fear_v none_o more_o than_o thou_o own_o conscience_n this_o be_v the_o right_a and_o ready_a way_n to_o get_v a_o good_a name_n and_o to_o keep_v it_o be_v get_v to_o judge_v of_o other_o with_o right_a judgement_n and_o christian_n equity_n carry_v a_o charitable_a opinion_n of_o every_o one_o think_v well_o of_o they_o speak_v the_o best_a of_o they_o and_o cover_v the_o multitude_n of_o infirmity_n as_o shem_n and_o japhet_n do_v the_o nakedness_n of_o their_o father_n this_o be_v true_a charity_n indeed_o and_o hereby_o we_o may_v assure_v our_o own_o heart_n that_o we_o love_v not_o in_o word_n and_o tongue_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n the_o counsel_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v good_a &_o wholesome_a to_o this_o purpose_n psal_n 34.12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o desire_v life_n and_o love_v many_o day_n that_o he_o may_v see_v good_a keep_v thy_o tongue_n from_o evil_n and_o thy_o lip_n from_o speak_a guile_n depart_v from_o evil_a and_o do_v good_a seek_v peace_n and_o pursue_v it_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o the_o righteous_a and_o his_o ear_n be_v open_a unto_o their_o cry_n whereas_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n
let_v we_o go_v the_o right_a way_n and_o cry_v to_o god_n we_o lift_v up_o our_o voice_n against_o they_o whereas_o we_o ought_v to_o lift_v up_o our_o voice_n unto_o he_o who_o have_v his_o ear_n open_a to_o hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o will_v blow_v away_o the_o storm_n and_o tempest_n by_o the_o blast_n of_o his_o mouth_n three_o do_v god_n promise_v to_o right_v our_o cause_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o defence_n then_o use_v 3_o let_v we_o do_v good_a for_o good_a and_o return_v unto_o he_o like_a for_o like_a let_v we_o yield_v defence_n for_o defence_n and_o plead_v his_o cause_n that_o have_v plead_v we_o for_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o undertake_v his_o defence_n whensoever_o his_o truth_n be_v gainsay_v or_o his_o name_n evill-spoken_a of_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o be_v very_o careful_a and_o circumspect_a to_o maintain_v his_o own_o name_n and_o credit_n in_o the_o world_n whensoever_o it_o be_v any_o way_n question_v ought_v we_o not_o then_o much_o more_o to_o regard_v the_o uphold_v and_o bear_v up_o the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o be_v great_a and_o holy_a through_o all_o generation_n hereunto_o do_v joshua_n seem_v to_o allude_v chap._n 7_o verse_n 9_o complain_v unto_o god_n of_o the_o overthrow_n that_o the_o israelite_n have_v receive_v at_o the_o siege_n of_o at_o the_o canaanite_n and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n shall_v hear_v of_o it_o and_o shall_v compass_v we_o and_o destroy_v our_o name_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o what_o will_v thou_o do_v unto_o thy_o mighty_a name_n he_o have_v great_a care_n of_o god_n glory_n than_o he_o have_v of_o his_o own_o and_o it_o go_v near_o unto_o he_o to_o hear_v god_n name_v dishonour_v then_o to_o have_v his_o own_o destroy_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v with_o we_o let_v it_o not_o trouble_v we_o to_o be_v hate_v and_o malign_v of_o the_o unthankful_a world_n and_o our_o honour_n with_o all_o contempt_n and_o disgrace_n lay_v in_o the_o dust_n but_o be_v evermore_o ready_a to_o say_v not_o unto_o we_o lord_n not_o unto_o we_o but_o unto_o thy_o name_n give_v the_o glory_n psal_n 115.1_o if_o we_o be_v to_o open_v our_o mouth_n for_o our_o brethren_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v more_o at_o large_a afterward_o when_o they_o be_v lade_v with_o scandal_n and_o reproach_n much_o more_o than_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v this_o in_o god_n cause_n and_o for_o god_n glory_n let_v we_o not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o truth_n lest_o he_o be_v ashamed_a of_o us._n let_v we_o confess_v his_o name_n before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v confess_v before_o the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o we_o acknowledge_v his_o truth_n he_o will_v acknowledge_v we_o before_o the_o angel_n and_o before_o his_o father_n this_o christ_n teach_v his_o disciple_n whosoever_o confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o confess_v also_o before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 32._o math._n 10_o 32._o but_o whosoever_o shall_v deny_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o also_o deny_v before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n what_o a_o shame_n and_o reproach_n will_v this_o be_v unto_o we_o that_o god_n shall_v defend_v our_o cause_n and_o we_o shrink_v back_o through_o fear_n to_o defend_v he_o christ_n our_o saviour_n do_v oftentimes_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o defend_v his_o disciple_n when_o they_o be_v assault_v and_o set_v upon_o by_o the_o pharisee_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n though_o he_o charge_v this_o upon_o they_o so_o earnest_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o word_n in_o that_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n we_o must_v be_v all_o ready_a to_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 1_o 16._o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v he_o defend_v his_o disciple_n be_v reproove_v because_o they_o do_v not_o fast_o often_o which_o be_v the_o bodily_a exercise_n which_o the_o pharisee_n so_o much_o practise_v luke_n 18._o and_o wherein_o they_o so_o much_o glory_v math._n 9_o 14._o he_o defend_v they_o be_v accuse_v of_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o sabbath_n when_o they_o be_v see_v to_o pluck_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n and_o eat_v they_o math._n 12_o 2_o 3._o he_o defend_v they_o be_v charge_v to_o transgress_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o wash_v before_o they_o have_v eat_v bread_n mat._n 15_o 2_o 3._o yea_o such_o be_v his_o great_a &_o wonderful_a love_n to_o those_o that_o follow_v he_o that_o when_o his_o own_o credit_n be_v touch_v as_o well_o as_o they_o he_o seem_v to_o neglect_v his_o own_o and_o maintain_v they_o as_o we_o see_v luke_n 7._o when_o christ_n be_v entertain_v in_o the_o house_n of_o one_o of_o the_o pharisee_n a_o woman_n in_o the_o city_n which_o be_v a_o sinner_n know_v that_o he_o sit_v at_o meat_n bring_v a_o alabaster_n box_n of_o ointment_n and_o stand_v at_o his_o foot_n wash_v they_o with_o her_o tear_n 7.39_o luke_n 7.39_o wipe_v they_o with_o her_o hair_n kiss_v they_o with_o her_o lip_n and_o anoint_v they_o with_o the_o ointment_n but_o when_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi which_o have_v bid_v he_o see_v it_o he_o speak_v within_o himself_o say_v this_o man_n if_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n will_v have_v know_v who_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o woman_n this_o be_v that_o touch_v he_o for_o she_o be_v a_o sinner_n he_o conceive_v hardly_o of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o woman_n and_o judge_v wrongful_o of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v no_o prophet_n as_o well_o as_o of_o she_o that_o she_o be_v a_o sinner_n yea_o more_o corrupt_o of_o he_o then_o of_o she_o forasmuch_o as_o she_o have_v be_v so_o whereas_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o prophet_n but_o the_o prince_n of_o prophet_n yea_o the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n 47._o verse_n 47._o yea_o the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o forbear_v to_o make_v any_o apology_n for_o himself_o &_o whole_o defend_v she_o tell_v he_o that_o her_o sin_n which_o be_v many_o be_v forgive_v she_o for_o she_o love_v much_o have_v the_o lord_n jesus_n this_o singular_a care_n of_o we_o and_o shall_v not_o we_o be_v zealous_a of_o his_o glory_n shall_v we_o suffer_v his_o name_n to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n and_o never_o offer_v to_o uphold_v it_o shall_v evil_a man_n speak_v evil_a of_o his_o truth_n and_o we_o say_v nothing_o against_o they_o the_o apostle_n peter_n give_v this_o commandment_n sanctify_v the_o lord_n god_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o with_o meekness_n and_o fear_n 1_o pet._n chap._n 3_o verse_n 15._o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v charge_v to_o preach_v no_o more_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n peter_n and_o john_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o whether_o it_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o hearken_v unto_o you_o more_o than_o unto_o god_n judge_v you_o for_o we_o can_v but_o speak_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v act_n 4_o 19_o woe_n then_o unto_o those_o that_o see_v and_o hear_v god_n notorious_o dishonour_v and_o yet_o will_v neither_o hear_v it_o nor_o see_v it_o they_o make_v a_o law_n against_o themselves_o and_o shall_v taste_v of_o the_o same_o measure_n measure_v unto_o they_o again_o they_o shall_v be_v censure_v of_o other_o when_o they_o shall_v have_v none_o to_o defend_v their_o cause_n this_o they_o will_v judge_v to_o be_v a_o injury_n to_o themselves_o and_o yet_o can_v perceive_v the_o iniquity_n which_o they_o commit_v against_o god_n if_o then_o they_o will_v have_v god_n show_v this_o mercy_n to_o they_o in_o make_v their_o innocency_n know_v let_v they_o perform_v this_o duty_n to_o he_o in_o plead_v his_o cause_n when_o his_o truth_n be_v evil_o speak_v off_o or_o any_o way_n overbear_v use_v 4_o four_o forasmuch_o as_o this_o be_v the_o merciful_a deal_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o and_o our_o good_a name_n when_o it_o be_v impeach_v that_o he_o will_v make_v the_o truth_n to_o be_v know_v let_v we_o acknowledge_v this_o blessing_n and_o give_v he_o the_o praise_n of_o it_o this_o also_o be_v another_o duty_n that_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n off_o to_o be_v perform_v unto_o he_o for_o as_o we_o be_v bind_v in_o regard_n of_o our_o own_o good_a to_o pray_v unto_o he_o to_o make_v manifest_a the_o secret_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o bring_v to_o the_o light_a the_o truth_n that_o be_v hide_v so_o whensoever_o we_o have_v find_v
when_o we_o strive_v to_o exceed_v and_o excel_v ourselves_o and_o have_v bend_v all_o our_o strength_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o special_a manner_n yet_o we_o have_v need_v to_o ask_v pardon_n and_o confess_v that_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n we_o be_v never_o so_o perfect_a but_o we_o be_v stain_v with_o some_o imperfection_n we_o can_v be_v so_o pure_a but_o we_o be_v defile_v with_o some_o impurity_n and_o contagion_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o howsoever_o we_o desire_v cheerful_o and_o constant_o to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n yet_o evil_a be_v present_a with_o we_o rom._n chap_v 7._o verse_n 21._o and_o sin_n do_v easy_o beset_v we_o hebrues_n chap._n 12._o verse_n 1._o so_o that_o we_o all_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o pure_a and_o perfect_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n without_o which_o we_o can_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n the_o father_n we_o must_v therefore_o from_o hence_o learn_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o albeit_o we_o desire_v to_o offer_v up_o ourselves_o whole_o unto_o he_o yet_o we_o can_v merit_v nothing_o at_o his_o hand_n nor_o attain_v unto_o perfection_n but_o be_v guilty_a of_o his_o judgement_n if_o he_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o we_o psalm_n 143_o 2._o for_o in_o his_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v it_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n for_o which_o he_o be_v well_o please_v from_o the_o merit_n thereof_o come_v our_o merit_n our_o merit_n be_v his_o merit_n and_o the_o father_n mercy_n he_o know_v no_o sin_n neither_o be_v any_o guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n esay_n 53._o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v acquit_v and_o discharge_v of_o sin_n so_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o lay_v any_o thing_n to_o our_o charge_n and_o though_o we_o be_v in_o ourselves_o debtor_n yet_o he_o have_v pay_v our_o debt_n and_o set_v we_o free_a to_o who_o be_v all_o glory_n and_o praise_n for_o evermore_o amen_n 22_o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v 23_o speak_v unto_o aaron_n and_o unto_o his_o son_n say_v on_o this_o wise_a you_o shall_v bless_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v unto_o they_o 24_o the_o lord_n bless_v thou_o and_o keep_v thou_o 25_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o face_n shine_v upon_o thou_o and_o be_v gracious_a unto_o thou_o 26_o the_o lord_n lift_v up_o his_o countenance_n upon_o thou_o and_o give_v thou_o peace_n 27_o and_o they_o shall_v put_v my_o name_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o i_o will_v bless_v they_o touch_v the_o vow_n of_o the_o nazarite_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n we_o have_v speak_v hitherto_o howbeit_o of_o vow_n in_o general_a we_o shall_v have_v fit_a occasion_n to_o entreat_v in_o the_o twenty_o one_o and_o the_o thirty_o chapter_n follow_v now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n contain_v the_o form_n of_o blessing_n the_o people_n prescribe_v unto_o the_o priest_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n but_o first_o let_v we_o see_v the_o meaning_n and_o the_o method_n of_o the_o word_n touch_v the_o blessing_n observe_v that_o sometime_o god_n be_v say_v to_o bless_v man_n sometime_o man_n to_o bless_v god_n and_o sometime_o one_o man_n to_o bless_v another_o god_n bless_v man_n when_o he_o bestow_v good_a thing_n upon_o we_o which_o we_o want_v and_o remoove_v evil_a thing_n from_o we_o which_o we_o feel_v the_o good_a thing_n which_o he_o give_v we_o be_v partly_o earthly_a and_o partly_o heavenly_a and_o in_o both_o he_o bless_v us._n touch_v earthly_a we_o read_v in_o the_o word_n genesis_n chap._n 24._o verse_n 35._o where_n abraham_n servant_n say_v that_o god_n have_v bless_v his_o master_n great_o and_o he_o be_v become_v great_a then_o he_o tell_v wherein_o he_o have_v give_v he_o flock_n and_o herd_n and_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o man_n servant_n and_o maid_n servant_n and_o camel_n and_o ass_n the_o like_a we_o see_v deut._n 28_o 3_o 4_o 5._o bless_a in_o the_o city_n bless_v in_o the_o field_n bless_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o body_n etc._n etc._n touch_v heavenly_a it_o be_v say_v he_o bless_v with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n through_o christ_n ephes_n 1_o 3._o again_o sometime_o man_n bless_v god_n when_o he_o praise_v god_n in_o word_n and_o deed_n with_o mouth_n &_o hart_n and_o return_v thanksgiving_n to_o he_o both_o for_o bestow_v upon_o we_o his_o blessing_n and_o remove_n from_o we_o his_o blessing_n when_o thou_o have_v eat_v and_o be_v full_a 10._o deuter._n 8_o 10._o than_o thou_o shall_v bless_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n for_o the_o good_a land_n which_o he_o have_v give_v thou_o so_o psal_n 103_o 1._o luke_n 1_o 68_o now_o this_o our_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o former_a for_o as_o we_o love_v god_n because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o so_o we_o bless_v god_n because_o he_o bless_v we_o first_o we_o can_v never_o return_v he_o the_o glory_n but_o from_o a_o feel_n of_o his_o own_o mercy_n we_o can_v open_v our_o mouth_n to_o praise_v he_o except_o he_o open_v his_o hand_n to_o bless_v us._n 19_o genes_n 14_o 19_o last_o man_n be_v say_v to_o bless_v man_n we_o bless_v one_o another_o when_o we_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o rom._n 12_o 14._o bless_v they_o which_o persecute_v you_o which_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n mat_n 5_o 44._o pray_v for_o they_o which_o despiteful_o use_v you_o to_o apply_v these_o thing_n to_o our_o present_a purpose_n we_o must_v mark_v that_o in_o this_o place_n the_o word_n be_v thrice_o use_v and_o to_o be_v understand_v diverse_o for_o when_o the_o lord_n command_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n to_o bless_v the_o people_n the_o meaning_n be_v they_o must_v pray_v for_o they_o and_o hearty_o desire_v good_a thing_n unto_o they_o again_o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n bless_v thou_o and_o when_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v i_o will_v bless_v thou_o the_o meaning_n be_v the_o lord_n will_v bestow_v all_o good_a thing_n on_o thou_o and_o take_v away_o all_o evil_a thing_n from_o thou_o so_o that_o they_o bless_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n by_o desire_v and_o pray_v god_n bless_v they_o by_o give_v and_o bestow_v moreover_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n be_v teach_v to_o crave_v that_o god_n will_v make_v his_o face_n shine_v objection_n &_o lift_v up_o his_o countenance_n upon_o the_o people_n it_o may_v be_v ask_v have_v god_n any_o face_n visage_n or_o countenance_n i_o answer_v these_o thing_n be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n answ_n not_o proper_o but_o for_o our_o better_a capacity_n &_o understanding_n it_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o anthropomorphites_n who_o because_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o eye_n ear_n mouth_n hands_z heart_n head_n and_o arm_n of_o god_n do_v therefore_o imagine_v that_o god_n be_v like_a unto_o we_o and_o have_v a_o bodily_a shape_n whereas_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n as_o also_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n 24._o john_n 4_o 24._o this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o lord_n be_v that_o spirit_n and_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v 17._o 2_o cor._n 3_o 17._o there_o object_n 2_o be_v liberty_n but_o these_o heretic_n object_n that_o god_n make_v man_n in_o his_o own_o image_n and_o likeness_n gen._n 1._o this_o be_v true_a answer_v but_o their_o consequent_a be_v false_a for_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v create_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n not_o because_o he_o have_v any_o bodily_a shape_n for_o that_o be_v against_o his_o nature_n who_o be_v infinite_a and_o against_o his_o word_n which_o teach_v the_o contrary_a the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v spiritual_a invisible_a and_o most_o simple_a he_o be_v a_o just_a and_o merciful_a god_n love_v itself_o holiness_n itself_o &_o goodness_n itself_o in_o these_o we_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o god_n in_o these_o we_o resemble_v he_o &_o bear_v his_o image_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n 24._o ephes_n 4_o 24._o true_a it_o be_v some_o place_n this_o image_n of_o god_n in_o dominion_n over_o the_o creature_n other_o in_o his_o immortal_a soul_n only_o other_o in_o reason_n by_o which_o we_o be_v distinguish_v from_o beast_n but_o these_o let_v pass_v the_o principal_a point_n which_o the_o heathen_a man_n see_v when_o he_o say_v tully_n tully_n the_o virtue_n which_o be_v in_o a_o man_n come_v near_o to_o the_o similitude_n of_o god_n they_o the_o figure_n or_o outward_a shape_n what_o then_o can_v be_v the_o shadow_n of_o such_o a_o substance_n and_o the_o image_n of_o such_o a_o nature_n and_o the_o resemblance_n of_o such_o a_o power_n and_o perfectness_n but_o that_o which_o the_o
consider_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n without_o who_o authority_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v impose_v as_o necessary_a in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v that_o the_o priest_n shall_v light_v the_o lamp_n not_o one_o or_o two_o but_o all_o of_o they_o to_o give_v light_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o signify_v the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n shine_v in_o the_o church_n which_o ought_v sincere_o to_o be_v preach_v and_o publish_v by_o the_o teacher_n to_o give_v light_n of_o knowledge_n to_o all_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v keep_v back_o nothing_o 27_o act_n 20_o 20_o 27_o but_o reveal_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n as_o the_o priest_n keep_v not_o any_o of_o the_o lamp_n unlighted_a but_o do_v light_v they_o all_o second_o the_o obedience_n of_o aaron_n to_o the_o commandment_n he_o light_v the_o lamp_n that_o they_o may_v give_v light_n round_o about_o the_o candlestick_n on_o every_o side_n wheresoever_o the_o candlestick_n can_v be_v see_v upon_o occasion_n of_o mention_v the_o candlestick_n we_o have_v a_o description_n of_o it_o verse_n 4_o by_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o it_o be_v make_v of_o gold_n and_o by_o the_o form_n of_o beat_a gold_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n show_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o mount_n for_o he_o be_v a_o faithful_a servant_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n heb._n 3_o 2._o but_o of_o this_o we_o may_v read_v far_o exo._n 25_o 37_o &_o 40_o 25_o 26._o there_o be_v but_o one_o candlestick_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n make_v by_o moses_n because_o this_o be_v sufficient_a howbeit_o solomon_n that_o build_v the_o temple_n afterward_o make_v ten_o candlestick_n whereof_o five_o stand_v at_o the_o one_o side_n &_o five_o on_o the_o other_o side_n 2_o chron._n 4_o ver_fw-la 7_o 20._o because_o the_o temple_n be_v large_a and_o wide_a than_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o therefore_o more_o be_v requisite_a in_o the_o one_o then_o in_o the_o other_o the_o place_n where_o the_o candlestick_n stand_v be_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n next_o to_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n or_o in_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n hebrew_n chapter_n 9_o verses_z 2_o 9_o not_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o highpriest_n go_v into_o it_o once_o only_o in_o the_o whole_a year_n heb._n 9_o 7._o whereas_o the_o lamp_n of_o the_o candlestick_n be_v renew_a daily_a but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o word_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o order_n and_o first_o touch_v the_o lamp_n appoint_v to_o be_v light_v we_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o tabernacle_n with_o all_o thing_n thereunto_o belong_v be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o time_n present_a until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n heb._n 9_o 9_o and_o when_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v there_o must_v be_v also_o a_o change_n of_o the_o law_n heb._n 7_o 12._o all_o thing_n have_v their_o signification_n and_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v as_o the_o pith_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o ceremony_n belong_v to_o we_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o jew_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lamp_n belong_v to_o the_o candlestick_n doctrine_n doctrine_n signify_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o word_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o church_n ââârch_n ãâã_d word_n be_v ââamp_n and_o ãâã_d of_o the_o ââârch_n give_v light_n to_o the_o people_n as_o the_o sun_n do_v to_o the_o world_n whereby_o the_o true_a light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n of_o christ_n our_o redeemer_n of_o true_a righteousness_n and_o of_o salvation_n be_v kindle_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n david_n be_v a_o certain_a witness_n of_o this_o truth_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a enlighten_v the_o eye_n psal_n 19_o 8._o thy_o word_n be_v a_o lamp_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n psal_n 119_o 105._o so_o solomon_n say_v prou._n 6_o 23._o the_o commandment_n be_v a_o lamp_n and_o the_o law_n be_v a_o light_n it_o be_v plain_a therefore_o that_o the_o lamp_n light_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n do_v figure_n out_o the_o word_n of_o god_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n esay_n say_v o_o house_n of_o jacob_n 5._o ââây_v 2_o 5._o come_v &_o let_v we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o afterward_o he_o show_v that_o if_o any_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n 20._o ãâã_d 8_o 20._o it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o reason_n 1_o and_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o because_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v light_v itself_o he_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o light_n jam._n 1_o and_o the_o church_n acknowledge_v when_o it_o sit_v in_o darkness_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o light_n of_o it_o mich._n 7_o 8._o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o only_o have_v immortality_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o light_n which_o no_o man_n can_v approach_v unto_o 1_o tim._n 6_o 16._o and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o johns_n gospel_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o man_n john_n 1_o 4._o if_o god_n then_o be_v the_o true_a light_n how_o can_v his_o word_n but_o partake_v of_o his_o nature_n and_o be_v lightsome_a in_o itself_o and_o bring_v light_a to_o we_o again_o the_o word_n have_v in_o it_o the_o effect_n of_o light_n it_o expel_v darkness_n and_o be_v very_o comfortable_a and_o therefore_o comfort_n be_v often_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o light_n ps_n 97_o 11._o ester_n 8_o 16._o ps_n 118_o 27_o and_o 43_o 3._o job_n 30_o 26._o lam._n 3_o 2._o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o word_n it_o drive_v away_o spiritual_a darkness_n and_o it_o comfort_v and_o rejoice_v the_o heart_n psal_n 19_o 8._o use_v 1_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v to_o reprove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o bring_v in_o their_o torch_n and_o taper_n and_o candle_n into_o the_o church_n as_o the_o set_n of_o they_o up_o at_o burial_n and_o funeral_n 19_o ãâã_d dâ_n par_fw-fr ââb_fw-la 2_o c._n 19_o to_o signify_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v alive_a a_o superstitious_a custom_n condemn_v by_o sundry_a counsel_n as_o superstitious_a and_o heathenish_a moreover_o they_o observe_v continual_o another_o foolish_a custom_n to_o set_v up_o wax_v candle_n &_o taper_n light_n before_o their_o image_n and_o upon_o the_o altar_n in_o their_o church_n and_o this_o they_o do_v not_o only_o in_o the_o night_n but_o in_o the_o day_n &_o at_o noon_n when_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o his_o strength_n and_o lest_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o wander_v without_o scripture_n and_o to_o be_v mad_a without_o reason_n they_o pretend_v for_o themselves_o and_o their_o superstition_n the_o continual_a burn_a of_o the_o lamp_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n before_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n exod._n 25._o bellarmine_n dispute_v of_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o saint_n 4._o bellar._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la reliqu_fw-la c._n 3._o et_fw-la 4._o note_v three_o end_n of_o this_o practice_n because_o fire_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o gladness_n a_o sign_n of_o glory_n and_o a_o sign_n of_o life_n but_o all_o this_o be_v no_o better_a than_o will-worship_n which_o be_v condemn_v mat._n 15_o 9_o col._n 2_o 23._o of_o which_o it_o may_v be_v say_v who_o require_v these_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n es_fw-ge 1_o 12_o and_o this_o observation_n in_o the_o law_n touch_v the_o lamp_n be_v mere_o ceremonial_a which_o have_v a_o end_n with_o the_o priesthood_n and_o be_v honourable_o bury_v with_o the_o synagogue_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v rake_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o raise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n again_o also_o it_o be_v utter_o untrue_a that_o these_o lamp_n be_v light_v in_o the_o day_n time_n for_o they_o be_v light_v in_o the_o evening_n &_o burn_v until_o the_o morning_n and_o then_o be_v put_v out_o thus_o do_v ahijah_n tell_v jeroboam_fw-la and_o all_o israel_n 11._o 2_o chr._n 13_o 11._o that_o they_o have_v the_o candlestick_n of_o gold_n with_o the_o lamp_n thereof_o to_o burn_v every_o evening_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o law_n the_o high_a priest_n shall_v light_v the_o lamp_n at_o even_o the_o word_n be_v between_o the_o twilight_n mean_v thereby_o both_o the_o evening_n and_o the_o morning_n exod._n 30_o 8_o and_o aaron_n must_v cause_v the_o lamp_n to_o burn_v continual_o from_o the_o evening_n unto_o the_o morning_n levit._n 24_o 3._o in_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n &_o in_o other_o place_n it_o appear_v that_o they_o burn_v all_o night_n for_o those_o that_o keep_v the_o watch_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n but_o be_v always_o exstinguish_v in_o the_o morning_n when_o it_o be_v day_n 1_o sam._n 3_o 3._o thus_o than_o we_o reason_n against_o they_o from_o their_o own_o
as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n to_o make_v one_o person_n and_o such_o like_a which_o albeit_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o dark_a &_o hard_a to_o be_v conceive_v yet_o they_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o again_o he_o do_v not_o say_v all_o thing_n be_v hard_a or_o the_o most_o thing_n or_o many_o thing_n but_o some_o thing_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o to_o who_o be_v they_o hard_a to_o those_o that_o wrest_v they_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n to_o the_o unstable_a and_o unlearned_a now_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v dark_a to_o the_o unbeliever_n be_v lightsome_a to_o the_o faithful_a as_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v without_o 1â_n mark_n 4_o 1â_n all_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o parable_n to_o they_o that_o be_v humble_a and_o desire_v to_o learn_v be_v plain_a instruction_n but_o to_o other_o that_o be_v proud_a &_o high-minded_a the_o plain_a point_n be_v dark_a riddle_n if_o any_o ask_v whether_o there_o be_v not_o diverse_a thing_n hard_o in_o scripture_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a wisdom_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o temper_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o to_o make_v we_o devout_a in_o pray_v diligent_a in_o search_v wise_a in_o prize_v &_o value_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n humble_a in_o know_v our_o own_o want_n and_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n will_v have_v some_o teacher_n in_o his_o church_n and_o some_o to_o learn_v at_o their_o mouth_n some_o to_o instruct_v and_o some_o to_o be_v instruct_v three_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o see_v the_o use_v 3_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o church_n they_o that_o now_o perish_v do_v perish_v just_o and_o worthy_o they_o have_v a_o light_n set_v up_o to_o direct_v they_o and_o the_o sun_n shine_v most_o bright_o in_o their_o face_n if_o then_o they_o shut_v their_o eye_n and_o so_o stumble_v and_o fall_v down_o who_o will_v take_v any_o pity_n upon_o they_o who_o can_v say_v but_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o perish_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o 2_o cor._n 4_o 3_o 4._o if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o light_n before_o we_o we_o may_v pretend_v ignorance_n and_o allege_v the_o darkness_n of_o the_o way_n as_o a_o defence_n of_o our_o wander_a but_o now_o the_o vizard_n be_v pull_v from_o our_o face_n we_o have_v nothing_o to_o answer_v for_o ourselves_o wherefore_o christ_n say_v if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n but_o now_o they_o have_v no_o cloak_n for_o their_o sin_n john_n 15_o 22._o no_o man_n can_v allege_v any_o just_a colour_n or_o excuse_v or_o find_v what_o plea_n to_o put_v in_o for_o himself_o the_o light_n be_v among_o we_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o we_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o light_n he_o that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n know_v not_o what_o he_o do_v or_o whither_o he_o go_v or_o how_o near_o he_o be_v to_o danger_n o_o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v of_o the_o thessalonian_o 5._o ââess_n 5_o 5._o you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o light_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o day_n you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o night_n nor_o of_o darkness_n it_o may_v rather_o be_v say_v of_o we_o you_o be_v child_n of_o the_o night_n and_o of_o darkness_n you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o light_n nor_o of_o the_o day_n christ_n jesus_n be_v come_v as_o a_o light_n into_o the_o world_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o abide_v in_o darkness_n john_n 12_o 46_o 48_o whosoever_o reject_v he_o and_o receive_v not_o his_o word_n have_v one_o that_o judge_v he_o the_o word_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v shall_v judge_v he_o in_o the_o last_o day_n verse_n 48._o such_o than_o shall_v be_v take_v speechless_a and_o stand_v dumb_a have_v nothing_o to_o say_v be_v convict_v and_o condemn_v in_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o be_v ignorant_a let_v he_o be_v ignorant_a 1_o cor._n 14_o 38._o the_o light_n be_v powerful_o and_o plentiful_o offer_v unto_o he_o but_o he_o close_v his_o eye_n that_o he_o may_v not_o see_v and_o stop_v his_o ear_n that_o he_o may_v not_o hear_v and_o harden_v his_o heart_n that_o he_o may_v not_o understand_v it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o the_o turk_n and_o infidel_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o many_o of_o us._n for_o if_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n have_v shine_v so_o full_o upon_o they_o as_o it_o have_v do_v upon_o we_o they_o have_v long_o ago_o repent_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n let_v we_o consider_v this_o betimes_o and_o open_v our_o eye_n while_o the_o light_n be_v among_o we_o before_o it_o be_v take_v from_o we_o and_o darkness_n come_v upon_o us._n now_o be_v the_o acceptable_a time_n let_v it_o not_o slip_v from_o us._n use_v 4_o four_o they_o shall_v be_v welcome_a unto_o we_o that_o bring_v this_o light_n that_o we_o may_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o good_a thing_n rom._n 10_o ver_fw-la 15._o in_o winter_n night_n that_o be_v dark_a and_o consequent_o dangerous_a for_o passenger_n man_n think_v they_o do_v other_o a_o great_a pleasure_n if_o they_o hold_v they_o out_o a_o light_n to_o show_v they_o the_o way_n and_o to_o free_v they_o from_o fear_n of_o danger_n and_o it_o be_v so_o what_o a_o happy_a thing_n than_o be_v it_o to_o have_v a_o light_n hold_v forth_o to_o guide_v we_o to_o heaven_n and_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o everlasting_a life_n we_o see_v therefore_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o minister_n thereof_o to_o take_v away_o these_o be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o light_n in_o a_o dark_a night_n nay_o to_o pull_v the_o sun_n out_o of_o the_o firmament_n &_o to_o leave_v man_n to_o go_v and_o to_o grope_v in_o darkness_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o direct_v our_o way_n aright_o without_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o it_o be_v the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n that_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o sun_n to_o rule_v the_o day_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n to_o rule_v the_o night_n psal_n 136_o 8_o 9_o which_o be_v so_o necessary_a as_o that_o without_o they_o the_o life_n of_o man_n can_v be_v continue_v and_o preserve_v and_o as_o in_o a_o dark_a house_n nothing_o can_v be_v see_v without_o a_o lamp_n or_o a_o candle_n so_o the_o right_a way_n can_v be_v discern_v from_o the_o wrong_n truth_n from_o error_n and_o virtue_n from_o vice_n in_o the_o darkness_n of_o our_o life_n without_o the_o light_n and_o lustre_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v dangerous_a pit_n in_o this_o misty_a world_n 119._o ambros_n in_o psal_n 119._o and_o many_o threaten_a rock_n in_o this_o troublesome_a sea_n which_o be_v not_o see_v we_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o one_o and_o rush_v upon_o the_o other_o and_o ruin_v ourselves_o by_o they_o both_o except_o we_o carry_v before_o we_o this_o light_n and_o lantern_n let_v we_o believe_v no_o man_n that_o will_v offer_v to_o teach_v we_o the_o way_n except_o he_o show_v we_o this_o light_n the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v govern_v by_o a_o cloud_n in_o the_o day_n and_o by_o a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n in_o the_o night_n till_o they_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n afterward_o they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o one_o or_o of_o the_o other_o so_o shall_v we_o order_v our_o rest_a and_o remove_v our_o go_v out_o and_o our_o come_n in_o by_o this_o light_n of_o the_o word_n which_o will_v bring_v we_o to_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n our_o duty_n therefore_o must_v be_v to_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o word_n see_v it_o be_v a_o light_n give_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o hear_v it_o to_o believe_v it_o to_o obey_v it_o we_o must_v hear_v it_o attentive_o we_o must_v believe_v it_o steadfast_o we_o must_v obey_v it_o ready_o we_o must_v hear_v it_o without_o loathe_v we_o must_v believe_v it_o without_o waver_v we_o must_v obey_v it_o without_o resist_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n peter_n
suffering_n of_o christ_n must_v purge_v themselves_o of_o their_o old_a leaven_n that_o be_v aught_o by_o unfeigned_a and_o renew_v repentance_n to_o be_v purge_v and_o wash_v from_o their_o wickedness_n and_o uncleanness_n &_o bring_v with_o they_o a_o clear_a and_o good_a conscience_n a_o holy_a &_o resolute_a purpose_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n the_o israelite_n must_v have_v no_o leaven_n in_o any_o of_o their_o house_n and_o habitation_n while_o the_o passeover_n last_v whosoever_o keep_v any_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n exodus_fw-la 12_o verses_z 8_o 15._o and_o 13_o 3_o 7._o leviticus_fw-la 23_o verse_n 6._o number_n 28_o verse_n 17._o deuteronomy_n 16_o verse_n 4._o joshua_n 5_o verse_n 11._o 2_o chronicle_n 30_o 13_o 21._o and_o 35_o 17._o ezra_n 6_o verse_n 22._o ezek._n 45_o verse_n 21._o math._n 26_o verse_n 17._o etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n express_v the_o meaning_n hereof_o 1_o corin._n 5._o ver_fw-la 7_o 8._o let_v we_o keep_v the_o feast_n not_o with_o old_a leaven_n neither_o with_o the_o leaven_n of_o maliciousness_n and_o wickedness_n but_o with_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n purge_v out_o therefore_o the_o old_a leaven_n that_o you_o may_v be_v a_o new_a lump_n for_o even_o christ_n our_o passeover_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o us._n we_o therefore_o that_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v true_a christian_n shall_v at_o all_o time_n but_o then_o especial_o when_o we_o celebrate_v the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n prepare_v ourselves_o in_o a_o most_o religious_a and_o holy_a manner_n that_o so_o we_o may_v come_v aright_o to_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o comfort_n when_o jacob_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n at_o bethel_n he_o sanctify_a and_o prepare_v all_o his_o people_n gen._n 35_o verse_n 2_o 3._o all_o that_o come_v to_o the_o passeover_n be_v command_v to_o sanctify_v themselves_o 2_o chron._n 35_o 4._o the_o priest_n be_v command_v to_o sanctify_v themselves_o and_o to_o prepare_v their_o brethren_n verse_n 6._o this_o consist_v in_o two_o thing_n in_o purge_v out_o of_o the_o old_a leaven_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o be_v a_o new_a lump_n endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o sanctification_n that_o be_v to_o leave_v off_o to_o do_v evil_a and_o to_o learn_v to_o do_v good_a and_o we_o must_v in_o do_v good_a thing_n prove_v ourselves_o in_o these_o few_o particular_n what_o our_o knowledge_n faith_n repentance_n and_o charity_n be_v knowledge_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v require_v of_o all_o to_o understand_v the_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n especial_o we_o must_v be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o sacrament_n both_o with_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o grace_n seal_v up_o by_o they_o i'faith_o also_o we_o must_v have_v in_o we_o which_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o first_o save_v grace_n it_o be_v the_o hand_n which_o we_o stretch_v out_o to_o touch_v christ_n in_o who_o all_o fullness_n dwell_v of_o who_o fullness_n we_o all_o receive_v 19_o col._n 1_o 19_o and_o grace_n for_o grace_n john_n 1_o 16._o without_o who_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a john_n 15_o 5._o and_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o please_v god_n hebrew_n 11_o 6._o this_o be_v the_o root_n the_o fountain_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o grace_n they_o be_v as_o the_o branch_n the_o stream_n the_o daughter_n of_o faith_n hereby_o we_o apprehend_v god_n infinite_a love_n and_o mercy_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o be_v persuade_v that_o all_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o that_o christ_n together_o with_o all_o his_o benefit_n be_v receive_v repentance_n which_o be_v a_o consequent_a of_o faith_n be_v a_o change_n of_o the_o mind_n a_o earnest_a loathe_n of_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o a_o earnest_n love_v of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a we_o must_v learn_v to_o hate_v our_o particular_a sin_n we_o must_v mourn_v and_o lament_v in_o our_o inward_a bowel_n for_o they_o and_o we_o must_v judge_v ourselves_o lest_o the_o lord_n enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o we_o and_o so_o we_o provoke_v his_o wrath_n against_o we_o and_o those_o that_o belong_v unto_o we_o and_o stir_v he_o up_o to_o bring_v grievous_a plague_n and_o fearful_a judgement_n against_o we_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 28_o 31._o wherefore_o nothing_o ought_v to_o bring_v great_a grief_n to_o we_o then_o this_o to_o consider_v that_o we_o have_v so_o heinous_o offend_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o as_o our_o sin_n pierce_v he_o so_o let_v we_o pierce_v our_o own_o heart_n with_o this_o spear_n of_o repentance_n that_o we_o have_v so_o wicked_o misspend_v our_o time_n abuse_v his_o benefit_n contemn_v his_o patience_n abuse_v our_o creation_n call_v redemption_n baptism_n soul_n body_n word_n sabbath_n yea_o all_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o we_o have_v in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n join_v and_o even_o conspire_v with_o herod_n pilate_n annas_n caiphas_n pharisy_n soldier_n passenger_n judas_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o crucify_a the_o lord_n of_o life_n if_o any_o ask_v how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n esay_n 53_o verse_n 5._o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v so_o that_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o our_o iniquity_n be_v the_o nail_n that_o pierce_v he_o and_o our_o transgression_n the_o spear_n that_o wound_v he_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o feel_v the_o greatness_n and_o horror_n of_o our_o sin_n &_o withal_o strive_v to_o fashion_v ourselves_o after_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n let_v we_o prepare_v our_o heart_n and_o body_n to_o be_v his_o temple_n to_o dwell_v in_o and_o not_o make_v they_o as_o sink_v for_o satan_n and_o all_o foul_a spirit_n thankfulness_n be_v the_o next_o duty_n that_o be_v require_v that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v unfeigned_o with_o the_o prophet_n david_n consider_v how_o great_a thing_n the_o lord_n have_v do_v for_o we_o psalm_n 116_o verse_n 12_o 13._o what_o shall_v i_o render_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n towards_o i_o i_o will_v take_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o undoubted_o if_o they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o thief_n &_o robber_n which_o receive_v their_o corporal_a food_n and_o never_o lift_v up_o their_o eye_n to_o heaven_n which_o can_v be_v sanctify_v unto_o they_o but_o by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n 4.5_o ââm_fw-la 4_o 4.5_o if_o such_o i_o say_v be_v usurper_n that_o take_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n without_o thanksgiving_n how_o much_o rather_o ought_v we_o to_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o this_o heavenly_a food_n the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o israelite_n in_o remembrance_n of_o their_o egyptian_a deliverance_n be_v command_v to_o continue_v the_o passeover_n for_o ever_o 12.24_o ãâã_d 12.24_o shall_v not_o we_o then_o much_o rather_o keep_v our_o christian_a passeover_n for_o our_o spiritual_a deliverance_n from_o our_o spiritual_a bondage_n of_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n in_o a_o sweet_a feeling_n &_o mediâation_n of_o these_o mercy_n bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n 103.1_o ãâã_d 103.1_o etc._n etc._n the_o last_o duty_n be_v charity_n towards_o our_o brethren_n the_o former_a can_v be_v true_o in_o we_o without_o this_o 13.35_o ãâã_d 13.35_o by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o we_o be_v his_o disciple_n if_o we_o love_v one_o another_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o it_o be_v describe_v it_o suffer_v long_o 13.4_o âor_a 13.4_o it_o enuy_v not_o it_o be_v bountiful_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v require_v in_o so_o strict_a a_o manner_n that_o if_o our_o gift_n be_v ready_a in_o our_o hand_n to_o offer_v unto_o god_n yet_o if_o we_o be_v at_o odds_n with_o our_o brother_n 5.24_o âââh_o 5.24_o we_o must_v set_v it_o by_o until_o we_o be_v reconcile_v god_n be_v love_n 1_o joh._n 4.16_o satan_n be_v nothing_o but_o malice_n and_o envy_n if_o we_o come_v in_o love_n we_o come_v to_o god_n table_n if_o we_o come_v in_o hatred_n we_o come_v to_o the_o devil_n we_o can_v drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n 10.21_o ãâã_d 10.21_o and_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n we_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o deceive_v ourselves_o in_o think_v &_o persuade_v ourselves_o we_o
lord_n hear_v he_o and_o hearken_v unto_o he_o and_o heal_v the_o people_n 2_o chron._n 30.18_o 19_o 20._o if_o there_o be_v in_o we_o a_o willing_a mind_n god_n accept_v we_o according_a to_o that_o measure_n of_o grace_n which_o we_o have_v not_o according_a to_o that_o we_o want_v a_o good_a heart_n shall_v never_o be_v reject_v though_o some_o evil_n cleave_v unto_o it_o and_o hang_v about_o it_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n shall_v never_o go_v away_o unrewarded_a 2._o job_n 3.1_o 2._o job_n fight_v a_o sore_a combat_n as_o it_o be_v hand_n to_o hand_n with_o satan_n and_o receive_v many_o blow_n and_o wound_n in_o the_o encounter_n whereby_o he_o be_v sore_o weaken_v and_o break_v out_o into_o many_o unaduised_a word_n which_o he_o will_v not_o and_o shall_v not_o utter_v yet_o god_n lay_v they_o not_o to_o his_o charge_n but_o spare_v he_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o only_a son_n that_o serve_v he_o and_o set_v he_o forth_o as_o a_o worthy_a pattern_n of_o patience_n and_o of_o obedience_n if_o then_o we_o labour_v to_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n 2d_o jam._n 5_o 2d_o the_o lord_n will_v pass_v over_o our_o infirmity_n he_o will_v look_v upon_o the_o good_a we_o do_v and_o pardon_v the_o evil_a last_o our_o abstinence_n give_v evil_a example_n unto_o other_o for_o which_o also_o we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n woe_n unto_o they_o that_o give_v offence_n and_o therefore_o let_v no_o person_n with_o draw_v himself_o when_o the_o lord_n do_v solemn_o invite_v he_o to_o such_o a_o solemn_a banquet_n this_o we_o shall_v do_v if_o we_o labour_v to_o find_v sweetness_n and_o comfort_n in_o these_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n &_o avoid_v all_o loathsomnesse_n and_o tediousness_n whereby_o we_o incur_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o fall_v upon_o the_o israelite_n that_o loathe_v the_o manna_n chap._n 11.6_o we_o must_v come_v to_o this_o heavenly_a feast_n as_o a_o man_n will_v do_v to_o a_o bodily_a feast_n and_o feast_v our_o soul_n as_o we_o do_v our_o body_n that_o be_v we_o must_v bring_v with_o we_o a_o good_a appetite_n we_o must_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n matth._n 5.6_o we_o see_v how_o man_n that_o will_v buy_v and_o sell_v do_v long_o after_o fair_n and_o market_n these_o holy_a assembly_n be_v the_o fair_n and_o market_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o great_a feast-daye_n of_o god_n let_v we_o therefore_o desire_v they_o with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n that_o we_o may_v be_v store_v at_o they_o and_o all_o our_o want_n be_v abundant_o supply_v verse_n 14._o and_o if_o a_o stranger_n shall_v sojourn_v etc._n etc._n the_o three_o law_n be_v set_v down_o bind_v the_o stranger_n among_o they_o that_o embrace_v the_o jewish_a religion_n to_o partake_v the_o passeover_n we_o learn_v hereby_o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o christian_n that_o be_v of_o age_n and_o discretion_n to_o partake_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n sacrament_n all_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n sacrament_n so_o he_o say_v take_v you_o eat_v you_o drink_v you_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o matth._n 26.26_o again_o he_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o and_o all_o of_o they_o drink_v of_o it_o mar._n 14.23_o and_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 10._o show_v that_o all_o our_o father_n be_v under_o the_o cloud_n and_o all_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o be_v baptize_v under_o moses_n and_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o do_v all_o drink_n the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n 4._o 1_o cor._n 10.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o do_v we_o not_o hear_v how_o many_o alles_fw-ge the_o apostle_n repeat_v all_o pass_v all_o be_v baptize_v all_o do_v eat_v all_o do_v drink_v and_o that_o none_o be_v free_v and_o exempt_v from_o this_o general_a and_o common_a duty_n christ_n send_v out_o his_o disciple_n will_v they_o to_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n and_o baptize_v they_o matth._n 28.19_o so_o then_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n lay_v upon_o every_o one_o to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n without_o exception_n of_o any_o estate_n degree_n or_o person_n that_o be_v of_o age_n and_o discretion_n reason_n 1_o for_o to_o abstain_v purposely_o be_v a_o contempt_n of_o the_o seal_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o consequent_o both_o of_o redemption_n itself_o and_o of_o the_o redeemer_n himself_o for_o as_o he_o that_o despise_v baptism_n despise_v that_o which_o be_v represent_v by_o it_o namely_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o his_o sin_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o supper_n they_o that_o despise_v it_o do_v despise_v the_o work_n and_o price_n of_o their_o redemption_n luke_n 22_o 19_o this_o be_v my_o body_n do_v this_o etc._n etc._n second_o they_o despise_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n nay_o a_o heap_n of_o commandment_n multiply_v together_o to_o enforce_v this_o duty_n wherefore_o do_v the_o lord_n jesus_n say_v take_v you_o eat_v you_o 25_o 1_o cor_fw-la 11_o 24_o 25_o do_v you_o this_o drink_v you_o do_v you_o this_o be_v it_o not_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o belong_v unto_o we_o to_o obey_v three_o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n to_o enforce_v we_o to_o yield_v obedience_n all_o have_v submit_v themselves_o to_o this_o duty_n and_o all_o have_v account_v themselves_o bind_v to_o this_o practice_n as_o we_o show_v before_o out_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o people_n complain_v that_o they_o be_v keep_v back_o from_o the_o passeover_n testify_v that_o it_o be_v their_o desire_n to_o be_v admit_v unto_o it_o four_o such_o as_o do_v not_o come_v do_v set_v light_n by_o the_o happy_a and_o holy_a remembrance_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n wherein_o stand_v the_o comfort_n of_o all_o his_o child_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o faithful_a celebrate_v the_o supper_n in_o memorial_n of_o he_o as_o luke_n 22_o 16._o if_o then_o we_o willing_o and_o wilful_o abstain_v we_o declare_v plain_o that_o we_o receive_v no_o benefit_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o care_v not_o if_o the_o memorial_n thereof_o be_v forget_v 26._o 1_o cor._n 11_o 26._o a_o horrible_a sin_n five_o the_o supper_n be_v a_o notable_a mean_n to_o strengthen_v faith_n if_o then_o all_o have_v need_n of_o such_o help_n as_o god_n have_v leave_v for_o we_o and_o appoint_v unto_o we_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o they_o must_v careful_o resort_v to_o the_o sacrament_n which_o serve_v for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n last_o they_o despise_v the_o church_n and_o the_o union_n thereof_o and_o do_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n after_o a_o sort_n excommunicate_v themselves_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o their_o brethren_n and_o of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o author_n and_o appointer_n of_o this_o supper_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o apostle_n will_v they_o to_o come_v together_o and_o reprove_v they_o that_o be_v herein_o slack_a or_o singular_a 11.22_o 1_o cor._n 11.22_o say_v despise_v you_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o this_o i_o praise_v you_o not_o use_v 1_o the_o use_n follow_v first_o we_o must_v confess_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o lie_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o be_v frequent_a and_o forward_a in_o perform_v of_o this_o duty_n &_o to_o come_v often_o to_o this_o exercise_n of_o our_o faith_n it_o shall_v never_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n but_o all_o shall_v come_v together_o 33._o 1_o cor._n 11_o 17_o 33._o he_o that_o make_v a_o feast_n look_v that_o all_o which_o be_v bid_v shall_v come_v it_o all_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n meet_v together_o and_o therefore_o paul_n who_o deliver_v that_o to_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n v._o 23._o charge_v they_o that_o when_o they_o come_v together_o to_o eat_v they_o shall_v tarry_v one_o for_o another_o v._o 23._o this_o be_v a_o general_a fault_n in_o our_o assembly_n and_o a_o disorder_n that_o we_o must_v never_o cease_v to_o reprove_v which_o if_o it_o be_v find_v in_o our_o daily_a dinner_n that_o we_o make_v for_o other_o that_o be_v invite_v and_o serve_v but_o to_o feed_v the_o belly_n of_o which_o paul_n say_v meat_n for_o the_o belly_n 1_o 1_o cor._n 6_o 1_o and_o the_o belly_n for_o the_o meat_n but_o god_n shall_v destroy_v both_o it_o and_o they_o who_o will_v not_o think_v himself_o wrong_v to_o furnish_v his_o table_n and_o to_o provide_v for_o his_o guest_n &_o then_o none_o vouchsafe_v to_o come_v but_o cause_v he_o to_o lose_v all_o his_o cost_n and_o labour_n and_o expectation_n we_o come_v not_o to_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o to_o the_o lord_n table_n with_o that_o zeal_n and_o diligence_n which_o become_v us._n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n
weakness_n in_o judgement_n thus_o also_o be_v jeremy_n trouble_v ch_n 12_o 1_o 2._o and_o no_o less_o the_o prophet_n habbakkuk_n ch_n 1_o 13._o wherefore_o look_v thou_o upon_o they_o that_o deal_v treacherous_o &_o hold_v thy_o tongue_n when_o the_o wicked_a devour_v the_o man_n that_o be_v more_o righteous_a than_o he_o this_o which_o we_o esteem_v to_o be_v a_o confusion_n be_v indeed_o no_o confusion_n and_o that_o be_v in_o order_n which_o we_o suppose_v to_o be_v out_o of_o order_n for_o god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o patience_n and_o long_a suffering_n who_o will_v take_v vengeance_n on_o his_o adversary_n and_o he_o reserve_v wrath_n for_o his_o enemy_n naum_n 1_o 2._o and_o therefore_o be_v the_o prophet_n much_o perplex_v in_o spirit_n will_v to_o wait_v by_o faith_n the_o issue_n that_o god_n will_v make_v for_o the_o vision_n be_v yet_o for_o a_o appoint_a time_n but_o at_o the_o end_n it_o shall_v speak_v and_o not_o lie_v 37._o ãâã_d 37._o though_o it_o tarry_v wait_v for_o it_o because_o it_o will_v sure_o come_v it_o will_v not_o tarry_v hab._n 2_o 3._o then_o the_o chaldaean_n though_o use_v of_o god_n as_o his_o rod_n to_o afflict_v his_o people_n shall_v be_v destroy_v thus_o god_n have_v set_v they_o in_o slippery_a place_n ps_n 73_o 18._o so_o as_o they_o pass_v away_o &_o be_v âot_n they_o be_v seek_v but_o can_v be_v find_v ps_n 37_o 3â_n the_o transgressor_n shall_v be_v destroy_v together_o the_o end_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o ver_fw-la 38._o last_o from_o hence_o every_o man_n must_v learn_v use_v 5_o to_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o own_o call_n god_n haâh_v set_v every_o man_n in_o a_o certain_a call_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o certain_a field_n to_o till_o wherein_o he_o be_v to_o labour_v we_o be_v apt_a indeed_o to_o break_v out_o into_o the_o calling_n of_o other_o man_n as_o if_o we_o weâe_v pin_v up_o in_o too_o narrow_a a_o room_n this_o make_v solomon_n to_o say_v i_o have_v see_v servant_n on_o horse_n 10._o eccl._n 10_o 7._o prou._n 2d_o 27._o and_o 19_o 10._o and_o prince_n walk_v as_o servant_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o as_o god_n have_v set_v every_o man_n in_o a_o call_n so_o must_v every_o man_n wait_v and_o attend_v upon_o that_o call_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n or_o in_o the_o family_n or_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v order_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o read_v in_o preach_v in_o prayer_n in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o such_o as_o be_v at_o they_o may_v say_v in_o their_o heart_n sure_o god_n be_v in_o this_o place_n and_o repoât_v that_o god_n be_v in_o they_o of_o a_o truth_n to_o this_o purpose_n do_v paul_n deliver_v sundry_a instruction_n 14._o 1_o cor._n 14._o if_o any_o man_n speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n let_v it_o be_v by_o two_o or_o at_o the_o most_o by_o three_o and_o that_o by_o course_n and_o let_v one_o interpret_v 1_o cor._n 14_o 27._o let_v the_o prophet_n speak_v two_o or_o three_o &_o let_v the_o other_o judge_n v._o 29_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o another_o that_o sit_v by_o let_v the_o first_o hold_v his_o peace_n v._o 30._o all_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n have_v this_o order_n v._o 33._o let_v your_o woman_n keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v unto_o they_o to_o speak_v but_o they_o be_v command_v to_o be_v under_o obedience_n as_o also_o say_v the_o law_n &_o if_o they_o will_v learn_v any_o thing_n let_v they_o ask_v their_o husband_n at_o home_n for_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o woman_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v unto_o they_o to_o preach_v neither_o be_v it_o permit_v they_o to_o baptize_v which_o be_v a_o appendance_n unto_o the_o ministry_n their_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v in_o subjection_n but_o to_o baptize_v be_v a_o part_n of_o power_n &_o jurisdiction_n so_o also_o ought_v every_o one_o to_o learn_v and_o practice_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o call_n in_o the_o private_a family_n a_o house_n divide_v against_o itself_o can_v stand_v math._n 12_o verse_n 25._o but_o quick_o fall_v luke_n 11_o ver_fw-la 17._o happy_a be_v that_o house_n when_o such_o as_o be_v governor_n know_v how_o to_o rule_v and_o such_o as_o be_v inferior_n know_v how_o to_o obey_v but_o if_o one_o encroach_v upon_o the_o place_n of_o another_o there_o follow_v much_o confusion_n and_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n every_o soul_n must_v learn_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n whosoever_o therefore_o resist_v the_o power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o resist_v shall_v receive_v unto_o themselves_o damnation_n rom._n 13_o 1_o 2._o without_o this_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o nature_n will_v be_v pervert_v a_o kingdom_n divide_v against_o itself_o be_v bring_v to_o desolation_n when_o he_o send_v magistrate_n and_o prince_n he_o mean_v to_o preserve_v mankind_n by_o they_o &_o he_o strike_v a_o fear_n of_o they_o not_o only_o into_o man_n but_o also_o into_o beast_n dan._n 2_o 38._o such_o then_o as_o rise_v against_o they_o and_o labour_n to_o set_v all_o in_o a_o broil_n 14._o 1_o pet._n 2_o 14._o and_o to_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o confusion_n be_v worse_o than_o the_o brute_n beast_n that_o be_v without_o understanding_n magistrate_n we_o can_v honour_v god_n except_o we_o honour_v the_o magistrate_n and_o it_o be_v very_o apparent_a that_o they_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o giddy_a and_o frantic_a spirit_n of_o uproar_n and_o sedition_n which_o will_v not_o be_v under_o the_o rule_n of_o such_o as_o god_n have_v ordain_v we_o can_v honour_v god_n except_o we_o honour_v such_o as_o he_o have_v set_v in_o his_o place_n he_o have_v print_v his_o own_o image_n in_o they_o and_o in_o their_o person_n we_o obey_v he_o and_o when_o superior_n be_v no_o long_o reverence_v all_o will_v be_v set_v in_o a_o tumult_n and_o turmoil_v and_o must_v needs_o go_v to_o spoil_v and_o havoc_n now_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n order_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v whole_o out_o of_o order_n there_o be_v no_o good_a order_n observe_v among_o they_o but_o the_o whole_a ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v utter_o overturn_v the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v little_o esteem_v the_o word_n and_o prayer_n be_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n prayer_n also_o be_v make_v to_o saint_n &_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v horrible_o profane_v they_o permit_v baptism_n unto_o woman_n and_o the_o supper_n they_o have_v quite_o abolish_v christ_n and_o antichrist_n be_v not_o more_o contrary_a than_o the_o romish_a church_n to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o have_v pull_v up_o the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o utter_o deny_v the_o faith_n the_o scripture_n they_o make_v unsufficient_a and_o to_o contain_v a_o maim_a and_o unperfect_a doctrine_n they_o subject_n they_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n they_o banish_v the_o people_n from_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v very_o dangerous_a unto_o they_o they_o contemn_v magistrate_n &_o claim_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o their_o kingdom_n if_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v heretic_n ver._n 29_o 30_o etc._n etc._n and_o moses_n say_v unto_o hobab_n the_o son_n of_o roguel_n the_o midianite_n moses_n father_n in_o law_n we_o be_v journey_v etc._n etc._n the_o next_o point_n be_v the_o conference_n between_o moses_n and_o this_o hobab_n jethro_n conference_n between_o moses_n and_o jethro_n for_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o passage_n through_o so_o many_o mountain_n and_o desert_n be_v exceed_v both_o difficult_a and_o dangerous_a moses_n leave_v nothing_o unforethought_v which_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o enterprise_n and_o therefore_o instant_o entreat_v his_o father_n in_o law_n to_o accompany_v they_o in_o their_o way_n towards_o canaan_n labour_n such_o as_o yield_v their_o help_n to_o further_o the_o church_n shall_v never_o lose_v their_o labour_n promise_v to_o he_o such_o part_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o promise_a land_n as_o god_n shall_v bestow_v upon_o they_o true_a it_o be_v moses_n have_v live_v long_o in_o those_o part_n of_o arabia_n through_o which_o he_o be_v now_o to_o travail_v yet_o the_o better_a to_o assure_v his_o passage_n and_o to_o save_v so_o many_o thousand_o soul_n as_o he_o have_v bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n which_o can_v not_o be_v so_o few_o as_o a_o million_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o he_o to_o use_v many_o guide_n and_o conductor_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v so_o
fall_v into_o the_o net_n &_o be_v catch_v in_o the_o snare_n which_o they_o lie_v for_o us._n see_v then_o this_o be_v so_o necessary_a we_o learn_v use_v 1_o that_o a_o wise_a and_o understand_a heart_n be_v a_o great_a blessing_n of_o god_n indeed_o a_o simple_a mind_n and_o a_o single_a heart_n be_v good_a in_o godliness_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v innocent_a as_o dove_n mat._n 10_o 16._o nevertheless_o we_o must_v be_v wise_a also_o as_o serpent_n so_o force_n and_o strength_n be_v great_a gift_n howbeit_o the_o great_a ornament_n that_o god_n give_v which_o as_o salt_n season_v every_o action_n be_v when_o he_o give_v a_o wise_a and_o understand_a heart_n so_o as_o he_o enable_v we_o to_o prevent_v evil_n and_o to_o disappoint_v our_o enemy_n as_o christ_n promise_v luke_n 21_o 14._o and_o therefore_o god_n child_n have_v ask_v this_o above_o other_o 1_o kin._n 3_o 9_o use_v 2_o second_o be_v wise_a in_o our_o generation_n that_o they_o go_v not_o beyond_o us._n it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o he_o which_o make_v himself_o a_o body_n of_o crystal_n that_o all_o man_n may_v look_v through_o he_o and_o discern_v all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o disposition_n do_v withal_o make_v himself_o a_o tame_a ass_n and_o thereby_o teach_v other_o either_o how_o to_o ride_v he_o or_o how_o to_o drive_v he_o but_o wise_a man_n though_o they_o have_v single_a heart_n in_o all_o that_o which_o be_v just_a and_o honest_a yet_o they_o be_v like_o coffer_n with_o double_a bottom_n which_o when_o other_o look_v into_o be_v open_v they_o see_v not_o all_o that_o they_o hold_v on_o the_o sudden_a and_o at_o once_o for_o we_o have_v enemy_n though_o they_o often_o make_v fair_a weather_n towards_o we_o yet_o be_v full_a of_o subtlety_n and_o policy_n they_o be_v we_o see_v in_o their_o generation_n wise_a than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n luk._n 16_o 8_o they_o be_v ever_o watchful_a deal_v by_o mean_n whether_o just_a or_o unjust_a lawful_a or_o unlawful_a and_o malice_n against_o god_n servant_n carry_v they_o so_o far_o that_o they_o make_v conscience_n of_o nothing_o so_o they_o may_v betray_v they_o we_o may_v say_v of_o such_o as_o paul_n do_v of_o elimas_n the_o sorcerer_n act_v 13_o 10._o o_o full_a of_o all_o subtlety_n &_o all_o mischief_n thou_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n thou_o enemy_n of_o all_o righteousness_n will_v thou_o not_o cease_v to_o pervert_v the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n especial_o let_v we_o labour_v in_o thing_n of_o the_o best_a nature_n to_o provide_v thing_n needful_a to_o salvation_n the_o unjust_a steward_n be_v commend_v by_o his_o lord_n for_o proceed_v &_o prepare_v wise_o for_o himself_o if_o then_o there_o be_v any_o true_a wisdom_n in_o we_o let_v we_o provide_v thing_n honest_a &_o heavenly_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o in_o vain_a be_v he_o wise_a that_o be_v not_o wise_a towards_o god_n and_o for_o himself_o last_o seek_v to_o fear_n god_n for_o that_o be_v the_o use_v 3_o beginning_n of_o wisdom_n psal_n 111_o 10._o prou_z 1_o 7_o and_z 9_o 10._o and_o let_v we_o have_v his_o word_n dwell_v in_o we_o plentiful_o &_o powerful_o the_o word_n be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o wisdom_n because_o it_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v we_o wisdom_n psal_n 119_o 98_o 99_o it_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a than_o our_o teacher_n then_o our_o enemy_n they_o the_o ancient_a if_o this_o be_v not_o in_o we_o to_o guide_v we_o we_o shall_v use_v ungodly_a and_o unlawful_a shift_n wicked_a devise_n and_o lewd_a invention_n these_o can_v prosper_v long_o with_o we_o for_o god_n will_v catch_v the_o crafty_a in_o their_o own_o craft_n 1_o cor._n 3_o 18_o 19_o 20._o 26._o and_o they_o go_v and_o come_v to_o moses_n and_o to_o aaron_n and_o to_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n unto_o the_o wilderness_n of_o paran_n to_o kadesh_n and_o bring_v back_o word_n unto_o they_o &_o unto_o all_o the_o congregation_n and_o show_v they_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o land_n 27._o and_o they_o tell_v he_o and_o say_v we_o come_v unto_o the_o land_n whither_o thou_o send_v we_o and_o sure_o it_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n and_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o 28._o nevertheless_o the_o people_n be_v strong_a that_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n and_o the_o city_n be_v wall_v and_o very_o great_a and_o moreover_o we_o see_v the_o child_n of_o anak_n there_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v the_o return_n and_o report_n of_o the_o spy_n albeit_o they_o go_v to_o search_v out_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o land_n yet_o have_v warrant_n from_o moses_n nay_o from_o god_n they_o prosper_v and_o his_o hand_n be_v with_o they_o in_o their_o go_n and_o in_o their_o return_v touch_v the_o report_n they_o make_v and_o the_o account_n they_o give_v of_o their_o travail_n and_o perambulation_n it_o be_v double_a first_o to_o moses_n and_o then_o to_o the_o people_n to_o moses_n they_o dare_v not_o plain_o deliver_v the_o poison_n of_o their_o heart_n for_o howsoever_o this_o report_n may_v seem_v at_o the_o first_o ãâ¦ã_o the_o repâ_n ãâ¦ã_o the_o ãâ¦ã_o to_o be_v the_o general_a speech_n of_o all_o the_o twelve_o yet_o by_o the_o word_n follow_v both_o in_o this_o and_o the_o next_o chap_v it_o will_v plain_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o report_n only_o of_o ten_o of_o they_o caleb_n and_o joshua_n be_v except_v who_o speak_v better_a thing_n and_o convince_a they_o for_o the_o other_o ten_o they_o under_o glorious_a and_o goodly_a word_n colour_a and_o cover_v the_o wicked_a purpose_n and_o pretence_n of_o their_o profane_a heart_n think_v to_o corrupt_v the_o people_n with_o the_o leaven_n of_o their_o own_o rebellion_n &_o to_o turn_v they_o away_o from_o attempt_v to_o conquer_v the_o land_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o despair_v of_o possess_v the_o same_o wherefore_o though_o they_o do_v not_o open_o &_o profess_o dissuade_v they_o yet_o they_o speak_v lie_v through_o hypocrisy_n they_o do_v not_o deal_v faithful_o and_o sincere_o but_o have_v two_o tongue_n in_o their_o head_n intend_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o mutiny_v and_o murmur_a against_o moses_n by_o lay_v before_o they_o the_o difficulty_n nay_o the_o impossibility_n of_o the_o enterprise_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v they_o perform_v their_o embassage_n subtle_o not_o sincere_o fraudulent_o not_o faithful_o for_o they_o praise_v the_o land_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v hollow_a and_o they_o speak_v the_o truth_n to_o deceive_v their_o praise_n be_v short_a but_o the_o doubt_n that_o they_o cast_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n be_v many_o the_o doctrine_n wicked_a man_n do_v oftentimes_o then_o speak_v fair_a 2d_o doctriââ_n wicked_a ãâã_d speak_v fâ_n ãâ¦ã_o when_o thâ_n mean_v ãâ¦ã_o 2_o same_o 2d_o when_o they_o intend_v the_o great_a mischief_n and_o cloak_v their_o evil_a heart_n with_o soft_a word_n ezr._n 4_o 2._o ps_n 12_o 2_o they_o speak_v with_o a_o double_a hart_n so_o do_v cain_n gen._n 4_o 8_o so_o do_v joab_n 2_o sam._n 3_o 17._o for_o first_o they_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o school_n of_o a_o very_a cunning_a master_n satan_n reason_n can_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n as_o when_o he_o come_v to_o our_o first_o parent_n he_o whole_o pretend_v their_o good_a and_o make_v himself_o careful_a to_o advance_v they_o to_o a_o better_a estate_n gen._n 3_o 4._o 2_o cor_n 11_o 3._o second_o thereby_o they_o know_v they_o shall_v insinuate_v themselves_o more_o close_o and_o deceive_v more_o easy_o open_v enemy_n be_v better_o prevent_v ps_n 55_o 12._o false_a brethren_n hardly_o discern_v this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o catch_v the_o simple_a and_o unwary_a in_o their_o snare_n math._n 22_o 16._o use_v 1_o learn_v from_o hence_o a_o property_n of_o man_n hart_n that_o it_o be_v very_o deceitful_a jer._n 17_o 9_o 10._o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o wicked_a man_n to_o suppress_v the_o evil_n which_o they_o purpose_v until_o they_o can_v see_v their_o fit_a time_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n they_o will_v deceive_v every_o one_o his_o neighbour_n and_o will_v not_o speak_v the_o truth_n they_o have_v teach_v their_o tongue_n to_o speak_v lie_n and_o weary_a themselves_o to_o commit_v iniquity_n jer._n 9_o 5._o herod_n pretend_v love_v outward_o to_o the_o new_a bear_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o also_o will_v come_v &_o worship_v he_o mat._n 2_o 8._o but_o indeed_o he_o purpose_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o kill_v he_o albeit_o the_o wise_a man_n perceive_v it_o not_o thus_o do_v man_n dig_v deep_a to_o hide_v their_o counsel_n and_o weave_v the_o spider_n
quick_o return_v to_o his_o place_n hypocrite_n have_v no_o sound_a heart_n there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v reason_v 2_o need_n at_o length_n be_v make_v manifest_a second_o a_o liar_n at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o will_v show_v what_o be_v in_o he_o and_o miserable_o forget_v himself_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o unfit_o say_v he_o stand_v great_o in_o need_n of_o a_o good_a memory_n but_o every_o hypocrite_n be_v a_o liar_n because_o he_o speak_v one_o thing_n with_o his_o mouth_n &_o entertain_v another_o thing_n in_o his_o heart_n he_o pretend_v one_o thing_n outward_o but_o lodge_v another_o inward_o psal_n 55_o verse_n 21._o therefore_o do_v the_o apostle_n join_v they_o together_o they_o speak_v lie_v in_o hypocrisy_n 1._o tim._n 4_o 2._o use_v 1_o hereby_o we_o learn_v that_o wicked_a man_n need_v no_o other_o judge_n than_o themselves_o to_o condemn_v themselves_o when_o no_o man_n can_v accuse_v they_o of_o guile_n and_o deceit_n they_o shall_v accuse_v themselves_o their_o own_o cconscience_n and_o practice_n shall_v pronounce_v sentence_n against_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v escape_v this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o convince_a of_o the_o unfaithful_a servant_n do_v his_o fellow_n accuse_v he_o or_o indite_v he_o do_v they_o lay_v any_o thing_n to_o his_o charge_n whereby_o he_o be_v bring_v into_o suspicion_n no_o his_o own_o word_n be_v sufficient_a to_o lay_v he_o open_a and_o therefore_o his_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o luk._n 19_o 22._o thou_o wicked_a servant_n out_o of_o thy_o own_o mouth_n will_v i_o judge_v thou_o it_o can_v therefore_o go_v worse_o with_o none_o then_o with_o the_o hypocrite_n he_o shall_v be_v his_o own_o judge_n he_o shall_v make_v know_v his_o own_o wickedness_n and_o so_o bring_v to_o light_v his_o own_o shame_n albeit_o he_o seek_v to_o cover_v his_o own_o profane_a hart_n yet_o himself_o shall_v light_v a_o candle_n to_o behold_v it_o use_v 2_o second_o beware_v of_o hypocrisy_n which_o be_v a_o capital_a sin_n and_o have_v under_o it_o many_o other_o evil_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n compound_v of_o many_o other_o sin_n for_o they_o be_v notable_a couzener_n and_o deceiver_n hypoâ_n âeinousâ_n ãâ¦ã_o hypoâ_n they_o be_v poison_v with_o this_o corruption_n and_o use_v dissimulation_n towards_o god_n towards_o man_n and_o towards_o themselves_o they_o deceive_v all_o save_a satan_n who_o they_o serve_v first_o such_o go_v about_o foolish_o to_o deceive_v god_n himself_o that_o can_v be_v deceive_v and_o to_o mock_v he_o that_o can_v nor_o will_v not_o be_v mock_v for_o he_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o while_o they_o do_v please_v themselves_o they_o think_v by_o vain_a show_n to_o please_v he_o esay_n chap._n 58_o verse_n 2._o while_n they_o abound_v with_o secret_a and_o hide_a sin_n such_o pray_v with_o feign_a lip_n math._n 15._o verse_n 8._o they_o commit_v close_a sin_n that_o god_n may_v not_o see_v they_o or_o have_v sin_v seek_v to_o hide_v their_o sin_n from_o god_n second_o they_o go_v about_o to_o deceive_v man_n desire_v to_o gain_v a_o estimation_n of_o true_a godliness_n by_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o shine_a lamp_n of_o a_o outward_a profession_n they_o desire_v no_o more_o but_o to_o seem_v religious_a if_o man_n will_v have_v they_o in_o that_o account_n they_o regard_v no_o more_o and_o indeed_o that_o be_v more_o than_o they_o deserve_v three_o such_o do_v deceive_v themselves_o in_o the_o end_n most_o of_o all_o james_n 1_o 12._o these_o man_n therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v most_o odious_a to_o god_n who_o seek_v to_o deceive_v god_n and_o man_n do_v not_o deceive_v they_o but_o beguile_v themselves_o he_o be_v a_o notable_a cozener_n that_o couzen_v himself_o and_o that_o of_o set_a purpose_n last_o we_o must_v all_o labour_n to_o be_v sound_a and_o use_v 3_o sincere_a and_o strive_v to_o attain_v unto_o integrity_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n this_o must_v show_v itself_o in_o every_o of_o our_o work_n that_o we_o perform_v for_o none_o of_o they_o may_v be_v without_o it_o neither_o prayer_n nor_o hear_v the_o word_n work_n sincerity_n be_v as_o salt_n that_o season_v every_o work_n nor_o partake_v the_o sacrament_n in_o prayer_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o move_v the_o lip_n or_o bow_v the_o knee_n or_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n or_o utter_v a_o voice_n it_o must_v be_v a_o prayer_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n ephes_n 6_o verse_n 18._o a_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o heart_n psal_n 145._o verse_n 18._o god_n regard_v not_o the_o tongue_n or_o the_o number_n of_o word_n so_o much_o as_o he_o do_v the_o heart_n the_o prophet_n say_v if_o i_o regard_v wickedness_n in_o my_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v i_o so_o proverbe_n chapter_n 28._o verse_n 9_o esay_n 1._o verse_n 15._o in_o hear_v the_o word_n uprightness_n be_v require_v and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v take_v heed_n how_o you_o hear_v luke_n 8_o 18._o and_o he_o describe_v the_o save_a hearer_n that_o they_o have_v good_a and_o honest_a heart_n eccles_n 4_o 17._o word_n sinister_a end_n in_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n but_o such_o as_o come_v for_o fashion_n sake_n because_o the_o world_n have_v get_v such_o a_o custom_n or_o for_o satisfy_v the_o law_n of_o man_n for_o fear_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v present_v or_o seem_v to_o man_n to_o be_v religious_a lest_o they_o shall_v be_v account_v atheist_n or_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v see_v and_o be_v see_v because_o they_o have_v a_o lascivious_a and_o wanton_a eye_n or_o that_o they_o may_v sleep_v and_o take_v a_o nap_n there_o because_o they_o can_v sleep_v at_o home_n or_o that_o they_o may_v carp_v and_o cavil_n because_o they_o love_v not_o the_o minister_n or_o to_o pass_v away_o the_o time_n because_o they_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v that_o day_n all_o these_o be_v far_o from_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n they_o be_v no_o better_o then_o hollow-hearted_a hypocrite_n and_o that_o we_o may_v show_v ourselves_o upright_o this_o way_n we_o must_v consider_v that_o we_o be_v in_o god_n presence_n act_v 10_o 23._o and_o as_o the_o minister_n must_v speak_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 4_o 11._o 1_o thess_n 2_o 13._o so_o he_o that_o hear_v must_v hear_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o of_o man_n second_o we_o must_v have_v a_o desire_n to_o profit_v by_o it_o &_o a_o purpose_n to_o practice_v it_o in_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o must_v also_o have_v sincerity_n and_o integrity_n what_o do_v it_o profit_n simon_n magus_n to_o be_v baptize_v and_o yet_o to_o lie_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n act_n 8_o 21_o 23._o judas_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n passeover_n but_o his_o heart_n be_v corrupt_v with_o covetousness_n if_o any_o ask_v not_o how_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o we_o have_v uprightness_n in_o we_o or_o not_o how_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o this_o heavenly_a grace_n be_v in_o we_o i_o answer_v by_o the_o infallible_a sign_n and_o token_n thereof_o accompany_v it_o and_o go_v with_o it_o first_o if_o we_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n not_o to_o man_n if_o we_o look_v up_o and_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n to_o god_n whatsoever_o we_o do_v if_o we_o walk_v before_o he_o 1_o thess_n 2_o 4._o and_o seek_v to_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n the_o hypocrite_n seek_v no_o more_o than_o to_o approve_v himself_o to_o man_n he_o care_v not_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n for_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o witness_v against_o he_o second_o such_o be_v ready_a to_o yield_v simple_a and_o absolute_a obedience_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o their_o own_o reason_n be_v ready_a to_o cross_v the_o same_o even_o to_o all_o god_n commandment_n psal_n 119_o 6._o three_o to_o repent_v of_o all_o sin_n and_o not_o to_o retain_v any_o one_o but_o to_o hate_v the_o same_o unfeigned_o in_o himself_o and_o in_o other_o the_o manner_n of_o hypocrite_n be_v to_o hate_v sin_n in_o other_o not_o in_o themselves_o gen._n 38_o 24._o john_n 8_o 9_o and_o to_o retain_v some_o one_o sin_n or_o other_o wherein_o he_o take_v special_a delight_n as_o we_o see_v in_o herod_n mark_v 6_o 20._o four_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o to_o cast_v down_o ourselves_o in_o his_o presence_n and_o to_o confess_v our_o own_o vileness_n and_o unworthiness_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n esay_n 6_o 5._o job_n 42_o 5_o 6._o this_o note_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o sundry_a place_n mich._n 6_o 8._o hab._n 2_o 4._o contrariwise_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v proud_a and_o pride_n
be_v evermore_o the_o companion_n of_o hypocrisy_n five_o to_o be_v confident_a in_o good_a cause_n and_o courageous_a especial_o in_o time_n of_o peril_n prou._n 10_o 9_o &_o 28_o 1._o whereas_o the_o hypocrite_n have_v a_o corrupt_a conscience_n be_v overtake_v with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a esay_n 33_o 14._o prou._n 28_o 1._o last_o to_o be_v constant_a and_o to_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n in_o good_a thing_n to_o be_v resolute_a never_o to_o give_v over_o a_o continue_a course_n of_o piety_n until_o we_o give_v over_o this_o course_n of_o life_n such_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n luke_n 8_o 15._o and_o shall_v never_o be_v remove_v psal_n 15_o 5._o whereas_o the_o double-minded_n man_n be_v unstable_a in_o all_o his_o way_n james_n 1_o 8._o his_o godliness_n and_o religion_n be_v as_o the_o morning_n dew_n hosea_n 6_o 4._o by_o these_o sign_n we_o may_v sift_v and_o examine_v ourselves_o whether_o this_o grace_n of_o sincerity_n be_v in_o we_o or_o not_o and_o as_o the_o gift_n be_v excellent_a so_o there_o be_v sundry_a motive_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o unto_o it_o sincâ_n sundry_a motive_n to_o ãâã_d we_o to_o sincâ_n for_o god_n be_v good_a and_o gracious_a unto_o such_o as_o be_v pure_a in_o heart_n psal_n 73_o 1._o and_o 125_o 4_o 5._o he_o be_v the_o sun_n and_o shield_n to_o they_o psal_n 84_o 11._o this_o be_v the_o life_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o other_o grace_n without_o it_o the_o best_a thing_n be_v but_o counterfeit_n and_o no_o better_a than_o sin_n against_o god_n our_o faith_n must_v be_v unfeigned_a and_o love_n without_o dissimulation_n and_o our_o conversion_n must_v be_v a_o rent_v of_o the_o heart_n consider_v also_o that_o god_n be_v present_a every_o where_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n psal_n 139_o 7._o prou._n 15_o verse_n 3_o moreover_o we_o must_v meditate_v oftentimes_o upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o he_o bring_v upon_o the_o world_n but_o especial_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o our_o particular_a judgement_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n ro._n 2_o 16._o eccl._n 12_o 14._o the_o heart_n be_v the_o store-house_n &_o keeper_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n pro._n 4_o 23._o mat._n 13_o 18_o 19_o lu._n 6_o 45._o math._n 23_o 26._o &_o therefore_o we_o ought_v careful_o to_o look_v unto_o it_o chap._n xiiii_o 1_o and_o all_o the_o congregation_n lift_v up_o their_o voice_n and_o cry_v and_o the_o people_n weep_v that_o night_n 2_o and_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n murmur_v against_o moses_n and_o against_o aaron_n and_o the_o whole_a congregation_n say_v unto_o they_o will_v god_n that_o we_o have_v die_v in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n or_o will_v god_n we_o have_v die_v in_o this_o wilderness_n 3_o and_o wherefore_o have_v the_o lord_n bring_v we_o into_o this_o land_n to_o fall_v by_o the_o sword_n that_o our_o wife_n and_o our_o child_n shall_v be_v a_o prey_n be_v it_o not_o better_o for_o we_o to_o return_v into_o egypt_n we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o four_o murmur_v arise_v from_o the_o report_n of_o the_o spy_n whereby_o the_o seed_n be_v sow_v which_o in_o this_o chapter_n grow_v up_o to_o a_o open_a &_o obstinate_a mutiny_n the_o fruit_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o seed_n the_o success_n to_o the_o report_n and_o who_o can_v stay_v the_o stream_n drive_v by_o so_o violent_a a_o wind_n and_o tempest_n when_o the_o arrow_n be_v once_o shoot_v out_o of_o the_o bow_n it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o wish_v it_o may_v do_v no_o hurt_n where_o it_o fall_v because_o where_o it_o hit_v it_o hurt_v but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o present_a matter_n in_o hand_n the_o people_n give_v ear_n to_o these_o false_a report_n dream_v of_o danger_n where_o no_o danger_n be_v like_o the_o sluggard_n that_o say_v there_o be_v a_o lion_n without_o i_o shall_v be_v slay_v in_o the_o street_n prou._n 22_o 13._o to_o mind_n that_o be_v fearful_a and_o perplex_a all_o fancy_n and_o conjecture_n seem_v thing_n of_o truth_n consider_v in_o this_o chap_a two_o point_n first_o the_o general_a murmur_a of_o all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n second_o the_o procee_v of_o god_n against_o they_o for_o their_o murmur_a their_o murmur_a be_v accompany_v with_o impatience_n disobedience_n unthankfulness_n blasphemy_n infidelity_n and_o tempt_a of_o god_n psal_n 106_o 24_o 25_o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v set_v down_o general_o and_o particular_o general_o they_o murmur_v against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n amplify_v by_o the_o effect_n ãâã_d ãâã_d cause_n ãâã_d the_o israâ_n weep_v all_o ãâã_d they_o weep_v all_o the_o night_n the_o cause_n why_o they_o weep_v be_v the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o suppose_v that_o they_o be_v lead_v as_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o bring_v into_o the_o wilderness_n as_o to_o a_o place_n of_o destruction_n &_o have_v forget_v the_o promise_n make_v 400._o year_n before_o to_o their_o father_n we_o see_v here_o how_o quick_o and_o easy_o they_o obey_v evil_a person_n that_o seduce_v they_o they_o listen_v with_o both_o their_o ear_n unto_o they_o âers_n âââtrine_n ãâã_d be_v natuâ_n ready_a to_o ãâ¦ã_o âken_a to_o âcers_n and_o âers_n and_o forget_v what_o they_o have_v often_o hear_v and_o see_v caleb_n and_o joshua_n warn_v they_o but_o all_o be_v in_o vain_a the_o doctrine_n this_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n we_o be_v prone_a to_o be_v pervert_v and_o ready_a to_o hearken_v to_o seducer_n to_o follow_v evil_a liver_n and_o evil_a teacher_n while_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o be_v hardly_o draw_v to_o hearken_v and_o attend_v unto_o those_o that_o tell_v we_o the_o truth_n without_o flattery_n or_o forgery_n exod._n 4_o 1._o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n send_v to_o prophesy_v against_o the_o altar_n at_o bethel_n be_v easy_o seduce_v and_o forsake_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o king_n 13_o 21._o our_o saviour_n complain_v of_o the_o peevishness_n of_o the_o jew_n 27._o ãâã_d 11_o 27._o we_o have_v pipe_v unto_o you_o and_o you_o have_v not_o dance_v we_o have_v mourn_v unto_o you_o and_o you_o have_v not_o lament_v etc._n etc._n and_o john_n 5_o 43._o i_o be_o come_v in_o my_o father_n name_n and_o you_o receive_v i_o not_o if_o another_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n he_o you_o will_v receive_v 2_o tim._n 4_o 34._o gal._n 3_o 1_o 2._o and_o 5_o 7._o titus_n 1_o 11._o mat._n 24_o 5._o first_o because_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n reason_n 1_o howsoever_o there_o remain_v certain_a general_a notion_n concern_v good_a and_o evil_a as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o he_o be_v just_a and_o a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o that_o we_o must_v honour_v our_o parent_n and_o not_o hurt_v our_o neighbour_n yet_o even_o these_o be_v corrupt_a and_o serve_v only_a to_o take_v away_o excuse_v ro._n 1_o 19_o 20._o and_o beside_o we_o have_v all_o receive_v from_o adam_n ignorance_n or_o want_n of_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2_o 14._o ro._n 8_o 7._o likewise_o disability_n to_o understand_v spiritual_a thing_n though_o they_o be_v plain_o teach_v unto_o we_o lu._n 24_o 41._o 2_o cor._n 3_o 5._o &_o vanity_n of_o the_o mind_n think_v truth_n to_o be_v falsehood_n and_o falsehood_n to_o be_v truth_n eph._n 4_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 1_o 21._o prou._n 14_o 12._o so_o then_o the_o original_n or_o seed_n of_o all_o error_n and_o heresy_n be_v in_o our_o nature_n second_o satan_n be_v mighty_a and_o subtle_a he_o can_v reason_v 2_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n &_o he_o employ_v many_o instrument_n in_o his_o work_n to_o seduce_v we_o as_o he_o do_v eve_n which_o also_o work_n mighty_o with_o strong_a delusion_n 2_o cor._n 11_o 3._o false_a apostle_n be_v deceitful_a worker_n transform_v themselves_o into_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 11_o 23_o 24_o 25._o they_o come_v in_o sheep_n clothing_n though_o inward_o they_o be_v raven_a reason_n 3_o wolf_n mat._n 7_o 15._o 2_o pet._n 2_o 1_o 2._o three_o it_o be_v god_n deep_a yet_o most_o just_a judgement_n upon_o all_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n to_o send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n this_o be_v a_o punishment_n send_v upon_o the_o unthankfulness_n of_o man_n when_o they_o have_v the_o light_n and_o yet_o shut_v their_o eye_n hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o stop_v their_o ear_n and_o understand_v the_o truth_n yet_o harden_v their_o heart_n against_o the_o truth_n mat._n 13_o 14_o 15._o 2_o thess_n 2_o 11_o 12._o this_o serve_v to_o reproove_v and_o convince_v the_o use_n 1_o
they_o may_v be_v bold_a and_o confident_a in_o danger_n psal_n 23_o 4._o no_o enemy_n shall_v hurt_v they_o no_o danger_n shall_v overthrow_v they_o the_o enemy_n may_v oppress_v they_o for_o a_o time_n but_o god_n be_v not_o far_o off_o if_o he_o be_v on_o our_o side_n who_o shall_v be_v against_o we_o use_v 2_o second_o woe_n be_v unto_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n they_o can_v stand_v nor_o prosper_v which_o serve_v to_o terrify_v all_o evil_a doer_n they_o be_v as_o outlaw_n or_o rebel_n that_o live_v no_o long_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o law_n or_o magistrate_n so_o be_v the_o ungodly_a proscribe_v of_o god_n and_o lie_v open_a to_o judgement_n they_o be_v as_o soldier_n without_o weapon_n they_o have_v neither_o shield_n nor_o buckler_n nor_o breastplate_n nor_o helmet_n nor_o sword_n their_o loin_n be_v ungirt_a their_o foot_n be_v unshod_a their_o head_n be_v uncover_v in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n they_o lie_v open_a as_o naked_a man_n to_o be_v wound_v and_o destroy_v they_o have_v nothing_o to_o defend_v they_o or_o to_o do_v they_o good_a all_o creature_n be_v against_o they_o nay_o the_o creator_n himself_o use_v 3_o last_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o look_v to_o their_o way_n see_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o and_o dwell_v among_o they_o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o pure_a eye_n he_o see_v we_o and_o all_o our_o way_n let_v we_o therefore_o carry_v ourselves_o unspotted_a of_o the_o world_n and_o labour_n to_o be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a levit._n 11_o 44._o and_o 19.1_o and_o 20_o 7._o lest_o we_o give_v he_o just_a cause_n to_o leave_v us._n if_o we_o have_v any_o friend_n come_v unto_o we_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o give_v he_o the_o best_a entertainment_n we_o can_v we_o be_v loath_a to_o depart_v from_o he_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o content_v he_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o receive_v the_o lord_n for_o we_o may_v expect_v more_o of_o he_o and_o be_v assure_v of_o defence_n &_o protection_n from_o he_o grieve_v he_o not_o therefore_o nor_o his_o spirit_n by_o our_o sin_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v foster_v in_o we_o he_o can_v be_v welcome_a unto_o we_o neither_o shall_v we_o be_v welcome_a unto_o he_o they_o will_v drive_v he_o away_o &_o make_v he_o depart_v from_o us._n our_o body_n shall_v be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 19_o 1_o cor._n 6_o 19_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o as_o we_o be_v not_o our_o own_o but_o buy_v with_o a_o price_n so_o we_o ought_v to_o glorify_v god_n in_o our_o body_n and_o in_o our_o spirit_n which_o be_v go_n 10._o but_o all_o the_o congregation_n bid_v stone_v they_o with_o stone_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n before_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n these_o rebel_n have_v rage_v against_o god_n no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o they_o rage_v against_o his_o servant_n who_o notwithstanding_o have_v not_o use_v any_o rigour_n or_o force_n against_o they_o only_o they_o persuade_v they_o to_o trust_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o bold_o to_o proceed_v on_o their_o journey_n towards_o the_o land_n but_o this_o be_v account_v as_o a_o heinous_a crime_n and_o they_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o man_n worthy_a of_o death_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o solomon_n prou._n 9_o 7._o he_o that_o reprove_v a_o scorner_n get_v to_o himself_o shame_n and_o he_o that_o rebuke_v a_o wicked_a man_n get_v himself_o a_o blot_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o wicked_a man_n can_v abide_v no_o reprofe_n nay_o they_o can_v suffer_v a_o word_n of_o exhortation_n they_o can_v abide_v that_o other_o shall_v do_v better_a than_o themselves_o again_o such_o as_o be_v carnal_a and_o corrupt_a be_v prone_a to_o hatred_n malice_n and_o revenge_n yea_o when_o no_o cause_n of_o offence_n be_v offer_v unto_o they_o see_v also_o how_o god_n protect_v his_o servant_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n but_o to_o pass_v over_o these_o point_n from_o hence_o observe_v that_o such_o as_o be_v god_n servant_n entreat_v doctrine_n such_o as_o be_v god_n seruâââ_n shall_v be_v eâ_n entreat_v and_o stand_v for_o good_a cause_n shall_v be_v persecute_v malign_v and_o evil_o entreat_v as_o if_o they_o be_v murderer_n and_o malefactor_n though_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v favour_v and_o love_v yet_o they_o shall_v be_v hate_v curse_a and_o contemn_v so_o it_o be_v with_o moses_n when_o he_o come_v to_o pharaoh_n &_o move_v he_o to_o let_v the_o people_n go_v exod._n 5_o 1_o 2_o 5_o 6._o dan._n 3_o 19_o and_o 6_o 16._o act_n 4_o 20_o 21._o and_o 5_o 18._o john_n 16_o 2._o 1_o king_n 13_o 4._o thus_o be_v it_o with_o eliah_n and_o elisha_n thus_o be_v it_o with_o michaiah_n &_o jeremy_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o all_o the_o prophet_n math._n 23_o 34._o the_o reason_n because_o the_o world_n hate_v the_o reason_n 1_o truth_n and_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o the_o preacher_n and_o professor_n of_o it_o because_o they_o manifest_a &_o publish_v the_o truth_n gal._n 4_o 16_o the_o truth_n itself_o because_o man_n love_v darkness_n more_o than_o the_o light_n inasmuch_o as_o their_o own_o deed_n be_v evil_a john_n 3_o 19_o they_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v they_o whereas_o if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v his_o own_o john_n 15_o 19_o second_o satan_n be_v their_o enemy_n and_o see_v reason_n 2_o that_o by_o they_o his_o kingdom_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v overthrow_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o rage_v and_o raise_v persecution_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v stop_v their_o mouth_n &_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o the_o truth_n revel_v 2_o 10_o and_z 12_o 13._o three_o god_n will_v have_v his_o servant_n try_v reason_n 3_o in_o their_o faith_n patience_n constancy_n and_o obedience_n revel_v 2_o 10._o we_o must_v learn_v to_o walk_v through_o good_a report_n and_o evil_a report_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o renounce_v all_o rather_o than_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o must_v buy_v at_o any_o rate_n â_o prou._n 23_o â_o but_o never_o sell_v it_o though_o we_o may_v gain_v all_o the_o world_n because_o all_o such_o gain_n be_v the_o great_a loss_n math._n 16_o verse_n 26._o the_o use_n follow_v first_o marvel_v not_o at_o it_o when_o use_v 1_o we_o see_v this_o come_v to_o pass_v neither_o condemn_v the_o truth_n or_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o 1_o john_n 3_o 13._o marvel_v not_o if_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o let_v we_o comfort_v ourselves_o with_o this_o consolation_n that_o it_o be_v no_o rare_a thing_n neither_o be_v our_o case_n singular_a neither_o do_v we_o suffer_v alone_o it_o have_v be_v the_o lot_n of_o all_o christian_n nay_o of_o christ_n himself_o let_v we_o not_o seek_v to_o be_v better_a than_o he_o be_v the_o servant_n may_v not_o be_v above_o his_o lord_n if_o they_o have_v persecute_v he_o they_o will_v persecute_v we_o joh._n 15_o 2._o christ_n himself_o pronounce_v such_o as_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n to_o be_v bless_v for_o so_o do_v they_o persecute_v the_o prophet_n that_o be_v before_o we_o math._n 5_o 12._o many_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v discourage_v from_o godliness_n of_o life_n and_o walk_v in_o a_o sincere_a profession_n because_o they_o see_v the_o godly_a persecute_v and_o the_o ungodly_a to_o prosper_v and_o flourish_v therefore_o john_n do_v forewarn_v not_o to_o marvel_v heereat_o because_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v strange_a unto_o we_o it_o have_v be_v so_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o so_o it_o have_v continue_v the_o world_n though_o it_o be_v full_a of_o change_n yet_o change_v not_o his_o nature_n neither_o take_v upon_o it_o any_o other_o shape_n wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o cease_v from_o godliness_n for_o hatred_n of_o the_o world_n but_o rather_o go_v more_o zealous_o forward_a remember_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n math._n 11_o 12._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n second_o we_o must_v rejoice_v under_o the_o cross_n use_v and_o be_v glad_a when_o we_o suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n not_o as_o evil_a doer_n 1_o pet._n 3_o 17_o and_o 4_o 15._o but_o for_o well_o do_v so_o do_v the_o apostle_n act_n 5_o 41_o so_o do_v the_o hebrew_n chap._n 10_o 34._o they_o consider_v with_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a &_o a_o endure_a substance_n they_o account_v it_o a_o great_a honour_n that_o they_o be_v account_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v for_o his_o name_n they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o try_v of_o their_o faith_n will_v work_v patience_n jam._n
to_o cast_v he_o out_o with_o all_o his_o force_n it_o be_v more_o able_a to_o prevent_v judgement_n threaten_v or_o to_o remove_v they_o when_o they_o be_v inflict_v but_o against_o this_o point_n many_o thing_n be_v object_v object_n 1_o first_o it_o be_v say_v in_o general_a that_o the_o prayer_n of_o many_o be_v fruitless_a that_o they_o call_v upon_o god_n but_o can_v receive_v no_o answer_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v many_o make_v their_o prayer_n unprofitable_a answer_n answer_n because_o they_o pray_v amiss_o jam._n 4.3_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o themselves_o not_o in_o god_n again_o albeit_o he_o do_v not_o hear_v and_o help_v his_o servant_n present_o yet_o he_o do_v it_o when_o the_o do_v of_o it_o be_v better_a both_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o our_o own_o good_a he_o best_o know_v the_o time_n and_o season_n which_o he_o keep_v in_o his_o own_o power_n act._n 1.7_o heb._n 4.16_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o will_v not_o by_o and_o by_o work_v a_o miracle_n at_o the_o request_n of_o his_o mother_n joh._n 2.4.7_o nor_o hear_v the_o canaanitish_a woman_n at_o the_o first_o mat._n 15._o but_o delay_v her_o sundry_a time_n last_o it_o fall_v out_o oftentimes_o that_o when_o the_o faithful_a ask_v one_o thing_n he_o grant_v they_o another_o full_o equivalent_a to_o that_o and_o sometime_o far_o better_a and_o thus_o he_o hear_v they_o 2_o cor._n 12.8_o 9_o mat._n 26.39_o paul_n pray_v against_o a_o tentation_n he_o have_v grace_n to_o withstand_v and_o resist_v it_o christ_n jesus_n pray_v to_o hand_n the_o cup_n of_o the_o cross_n remoove_v he_o must_v drink_v of_o it_o but_o he_o have_v strength_n sufficient_a give_v he_o to_o overcome_v it_o god_n therefore_o hear_v our_o prayer_n when_o he_o give_v we_o as_o good_a a_o blessing_n or_o a_o better_a though_o we_o obtain_v not_o the_o particular_a which_o we_o desire_v object_n 2_o again_o it_o may_v be_v say_v moses_n pray_v that_o he_o may_v enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o hear_v deut._n 3.25_o of_o which_o we_o speak_v before_o âââwer_n âââwer_n i_o answer_v he_o pray_v after_o a_o sort_n against_o the_o express_a will_n of_o god_n only_o he_o be_v ignorant_a whether_o the_o threaten_a be_v conditional_a beside_o we_o can_v say_v that_o this_o be_v altogether_o frivolous_a and_o fruitless_a because_o he_o obtain_v to_o see_v the_o land_n so_o that_o albeit_o he_o do_v not_o set_v foot_n in_o it_o yet_o the_o lord_n show_v he_o all_o the_o land_n to_o his_o great_a comfort_n &_o strengthen_v of_o faith_n so_o that_o in_o effect_n he_o say_v or_o else_o may_v say_v with_o simeon_n luk._n 2.29_o 30._o lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n object_n 3_o three_o we_o hear_v before_o that_o david_n pray_v for_o the_o restore_n of_o his_o child_n to_o health_n when_o it_o be_v sick_a yet_o the_o child_n die_v and_o he_o be_v not_o hear_v âââwer_n âââwer_n 2_o sam._n 12.16_o answer_n he_o be_v not_o hear_v in_o that_o one_o particular_a howbeit_o afterward_o god_n give_v he_o another_o son_n another_o son_n by_o the_o same_o mother_n another_o son_n that_o sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n after_o he_o again_o god_n have_v mercy_n on_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o child_n of_o which_o he_o be_v persuade_v because_o he_o say_v i_o shall_v go_v to_o he_o but_o he_o shall_v not_o return_v to_o i_o 2_o sam._n 12.23_o so_o that_o his_o prayer_n be_v a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n &_o a_o profitable_a sacrifice_n to_o himself_o object_n 4_o last_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o god_n who_o have_v no_o great_a to_o swear_v by_o swear_v by_o himself_o that_o though_o moses_n and_o samuel_n stand_v before_o he_o yet_o his_o mind_n will_v not_o be_v towards_o this_o people_n jer._n 15.1_o and_o though_o these_o three_o noah_n daniel_n and_o job_n be_v in_o the_o land_n they_o shall_v deliver_v but_o their_o own_o soul_n etc._n etc._n eze._n 14.14_o they_o shall_v deliver_v neither_o son_n nor_o daughter_n ââââer_n ââââer_n verse_n 16._o i_o answer_v this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o herein_o nothing_o be_v express_o affirm_v but_o the_o matter_n be_v only_o suppose_v as_o 1_o cor._n 13.1_o 2._o again_o it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o they_o shall_v deliver_v their_o own_o soul_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v say_v that_o their_o prayer_n be_v without_o profit_n now_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o use_n first_o we_o may_v hence_o conclude_v that_o great_a be_v the_o use_n utility_n and_o necessity_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o church_n great_a they_o of_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n use_v 1_o for_o what_o have_v we_o leave_v when_o god_n be_v offend_v and_o provoke_v but_o this_o when_o this_o be_v right_o perform_v it_o call_v in_o his_o wrath_n go_v out_o against_o us._n nevertheless_o the_o apostle_n require_v two_o thing_n to_o make_v our_o prayer_n effectual_a and_o of_o great_a profit_n towards_o we_o the_o one_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n that_o pray_v the_o other_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o person_n touch_v the_o person_n of_o he_o that_o pray_v if_o he_o desire_v to_o have_v his_o prayer_n hear_v he_o must_v be_v just_a &_o righteous_a it_o be_v not_o the_o prayer_n of_o every_o man_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v that_o avail_v much_o but_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n that_o fear_v god_n that_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o serve_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o walk_v before_o he_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o life_n these_o be_v they_o who_o prayer_n pierce_v the_o heaven_n and_o prevail_v much_o with_o the_o almighty_a this_o be_v teach_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o word_n psal_n 34_o 15_o and_o 145_o 19_o 1_o pet._n 3_o 10._o 1_o tim._n 2_o 8._o prou._n 15_o 29._o the_o prayer_n of_o such_o be_v like_a to_o jacobs_n ladder_n which_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o top_n of_o it_o reach_v up_o to_o heaven_n gen._n 28_o 12._o so_o do_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a they_o be_v make_v on_o earth_n but_o they_o reach_v up_o to_o the_o cloud_n nay_o to_o heaven_n and_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n himself_o our_o prayer_n ascend_v to_o he_o and_o his_o grace_n descend_v to_o us._n on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n &_o profitable_a to_o we_o so_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o unrighteous_a be_v most_o abominable_a 9.31_o prou._n 15.8_o and_o 21.27_o and_o 28.9_o esay_n 1_o 11._o and_o 66.3_o amos_n 5.22_o jer_z 6.20_o and_o 7.22_o ezek._n 8.18_o mich._n 3.4_o joh._n 9.31_o as_o the_o one_o sort_n be_v sweet_a in_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n and_o ascend_v as_o incense_v so_o the_o other_o be_v unsavoury_a and_o stink_n worse_o than_o dung_n and_o mire_n in_o his_o sight_n wherefore_o let_v not_o the_o ungodly_a man_n persuade_v themselves_o of_o god_n favour_n or_o think_v he_o any_o whit_n regard_v the_o word_n of_o their_o mouth_n for_o such_o as_o incline_v their_o heart_n to_o wickedness_n the_o lord_n will_v never_o hear_v they_o again_o our_o prayer_n must_v be_v fervent_a &_o earnest_a they_o must_v be_v kindle_v with_o a_o burn_a zeal_n against_o all_o coldness_n they_o must_v flow_v from_o unfeigned_a faith_n against_o all_o doubt_n and_o waver_v 28._o luk._n 11.6_o and_o 18.3_o and_o 21.36_o ephe._n 6.18_o 1_o thess_n 5.17_o matth._n 15.25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o they_o must_v be_v continue_v with_o great_a constancy_n and_o perseverance_n against_o all_o weariness_n and_o give_v over_o before_o we_o have_v obtain_v as_o than_o he_o that_o pray_v must_v be_v righteous_a so_o must_v his_o prayer_n be_v fervent_a if_o he_o will_v obtain_v any_o thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n second_o hence_o arise_v great_a comfort_n to_o use_v 2_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o groan_n under_o affliction_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o sink_v down_o under_o a_o heavy_a burden_n let_v none_o of_o god_n servant_n despair_v of_o help_n but_o hope_v in_o god_n who_o have_v leave_v we_o this_o as_o a_o plaster_n to_o heal_v all_o our_o wound_n or_o as_o a_o medicine_n to_o cure_v all_o our_o disease_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o very_a infidel_n by_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o other_o superstitious_a person_n have_v confess_v this_o truth_n that_o have_v not_o yield_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n the_o mariner_n that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a god_n cry_v unto_o their_o god_n when_o the_o sea_n wrought_v and_o be_v tempestuous_a against_o they_o jon._n 1.5_o and_o the_o shipmaster_n stir_v up_o jonah_n to_o pray_v to_o his_o god_n if_o so_o be_v that_o god_n will_v
place_n but_z that_o destruction_n be_v bring_v upon_o we_o if_o god_n have_v destroy_v other_o nation_n and_o root_v they_o out_o for_o the_o same_o sin_n that_o be_v find_v among_o we_o what_o can_v be_v expect_v by_o we_o but_o that_o we_o have_v the_o same_o weight_n of_o sin_n shall_v also_o have_v the_o same_o weight_n of_o judgement_n he_o have_v make_v we_o already_o to_o drink_v of_o many_o judgment_n only_o this_o remain_v that_o as_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o drink_v the_o dregs_n we_o have_v not_o yet_o taste_v of_o utter_a desolation_n no_o nation_n have_v bring_v forth_o worse_a fruit_n or_o show_v less_o thankfulness_n we_o have_v just_a occasion_n therefore_o to_o fear_n that_o the_o day_n of_o god_n visitation_n can_v be_v far_o off_o by_o the_o course_n of_o justice_n and_o doubtless_o it_o be_v the_o near_o because_o we_o be_v grow_v sottish_a and_o senseless_a and_o have_v put_v all_o fear_n thereof_o from_o us._n the_o land_n be_v general_o full_a of_o retchlesnesse_n and_o security_n and_o this_o add_v to_o our_o sin_n so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v as_o it_o be_v jer._n 6.28_o 29_o 30._o they_o be_v all_o grievous_a revolter_n walk_v with_o slander_n 9.28_o â_o 9.28_o they_o be_v brass_n and_o iron_n they_o be_v all_o corrupt_a etc._n etc._n thus_o be_v it_o with_o the_o sodomite_v immediate_o before_o their_o destruction_n the_o sun_n be_v rise_v upon_o the_o earth_n they_o think_v there_o have_v be_v a_o fair_a day_n come_v but_o it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o wrath_n a_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o distress_n for_o the_o lord_n rain_v down_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n upon_o they_o and_o all_o the_o wicked_a be_v as_o stubble_n so_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n use_v second_o it_o teach_v we_o who_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n to_o a_o state_n to_o a_o nation_n to_o a_o kingdom_n to_o a_o land_n to_o a_o people_n to_o our_o town_n and_o city_n &_o to_o our_o family_n even_o they_o that_o be_v the_o great_a sinner_n these_o be_v they_o that_o bring_v those_o day_n of_o desolation_n the_o day_n of_o darkness_n and_o gloominess_n the_o day_n of_o wastnesse_n and_o confusion_n to_o wit_n such_o as_o sin_n with_o a_o high_a hand_n that_o be_v obstinate_a and_o hard-hearted_a and_o settle_a to_o continue_v in_o the_o dregs_n of_o they_o when_o jerusalem_n be_v besiege_v by_o nabuchadnezzar_n king_n of_o babylon_n jer._n 32.4_o who_o be_v the_o chief_a enemy_n of_o the_o city_n and_o kingdom_n doubtless_o not_o so_o much_o the_o babylonian_n and_o their_o army_n as_o the_o citizen_n themselves_o they_o be_v such_o as_o lodge_v within_o not_o they_o that_o lie_v without_o 2_o chron._n 36.16_o dan._n 9.10_o 11._o nehe._n 13.17_o 18._o city_n ãâã_d it_o be_v âeakeând_v wa_z ãâã_d city_n the_o strong_a enemy_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o city_n and_o they_o be_v they_o that_o do_v weaken_v it_o it_o be_v sin_n that_o open_v the_o gate_n and_o throw_v down_o the_o wall_n and_o let_v in_o the_o enemy_n and_o make_v havoc_n of_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o achan_n make_v israel_n to_o turn_v their_o back_n to_o their_o enemy_n josh_n 7.8_o according_a to_o the_o threaten_a deut._n 28.15.25_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n profane_v of_o the_o sabbath_n whoredom_n drunkenness_n covetousness_n and_o oppression_n do_v sharpen_v the_o sword_n of_o enemy_n and_o give_v they_o assure_v hope_v of_o victory_n hab._n 1.3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o if_o we_o sin_v against_o god_n with_o a_o high_a hand_n and_o break_v out_o into_o all_o enormity_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o trust_v in_o our_o fence_a city_n and_o multitude_n of_o man_n if_o our_o army_n be_v never_o so_o strong_a if_o our_o city_n be_v never_o so_o sure_o block_v if_o we_o have_v wall_n flank_v with_o barracadoe_n and_o other_o fortification_n that_o we_o fear_v not_o to_o have_v they_o surprise_v by_o scalado_n yet_o if_o sin_n be_v suffer_v and_o foster_v within_o it_o weaken_v all_o our_o force_n it_o make_v frustrate_v all_o our_o devise_n it_o throw_v our_o castle_n and_o citadel_n down_o to_o the_o ground_n it_o fill_v up_o the_o trench_n and_o make_v the_o way_n easy_a to_o batter_v our_o wall_n and_o to_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o tower_n thereof_o sin_n be_v as_o a_o cannon_n that_o bear_v all_o before_o it_o and_o where_o it_o bear_v sway_v a_o hundred_o wall_n can_v keep_v out_o the_o enemy_n persa_n plaut_n in_o persa_n and_o this_o the_o heathen_a know_v and_o confess_v but_o where_o religion_n be_v entertain_v and_o godliness_n flourish_v there_o the_o city_n be_v notable_o guard_v deu._n 4.6_o and_o 28.1.7_o last_o such_o as_o have_v any_o love_n to_o their_o country_n use_v 3_o and_o will_v have_v the_o people_n free_v from_o destruction_n and_o continue_v in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n let_v they_o show_v it_o by_o their_o love_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o law_n and_o by_o seek_v to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o if_o we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o have_v no_o controversy_n against_o we_o he_o will_v make_v even_o our_o enemy_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o this_o serve_v to_o admonish_v we_o all_o to_o take_v heed_n lest_o we_o add_v sin_n unto_o sin_n we_o account_v he_o a_o enemy_n and_o that_o just_o that_o conspire_v and_o combine_v with_o another_o to_o open_v the_o gate_n unto_o he_o and_o to_o bring_v he_o in_o to_o destroy_v the_o city_n and_o people_n such_o a_o enemy_n be_v sin_n it_o take_v part_n with_o our_o enemy_n and_o they_o both_o join_v together_o and_o tend_v both_o to_o one_o end_n to_o wit_n to_o overthrow_v our_o peace_n and_o safety_n stay_v therefore_o the_o course_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o grow_v not_o to_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n seek_v not_o to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o be_v not_o any_o mean_n to_o spread_v it_o far_o and_o to_o convey_v it_o from_o one_o to_o another_o mark_v then_o from_o this_o consideration_n who_o be_v indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n the_o best_a citizen_n and_o best_a townsman_n in_o place_n where_o they_o live_v not_o always_o the_o rich_a not_o always_o the_o noble_a not_o always_o the_o strong_a not_o always_o the_o most_o politic_a the_o best_a citizen_n be_v the_o godly_a man_n the_o best_a townsman_n be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v god_n and_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n such_o be_v the_o chariot_n and_o horseman_n of_o the_o kingdom_n they_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o land_n that_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n the_o worst_a citizen_n be_v the_o ungodly_a who_o pull_v it_o down_o as_o it_o be_v with_o their_o own_o hand_n what_o have_v be_v the_o ruin_n and_o overthrow_v of_o the_o most_o famous_a kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n and_o what_o have_v turn_v the_o noble_a city_n into_o dust_n what_o have_v bring_v infinite_a calamity_n of_o famine_n of_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o pestilence_n of_o fire_n of_o slavery_n and_o such_o like_a but_o the_o impiety_n of_o man_n so_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v compel_v to_o revenge_v himself_o of_o the_o very_a place_n which_o they_o possess_v of_o the_o wall_n and_o building_n yea_o of_o the_o cattle_n and_o beast_n that_o feed_v thereupon_o stand_v fast_o therefore_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a faith_n and_o let_v not_o sin_n enter_v for_o when_o it_o come_v it_o lay_v all_o waste_n from_o this_o come_v the_o ruin_n of_o country_n of_o city_n of_o house_n and_o of_o particular_a person_n 26_o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n and_o unto_o aaron_n say_v 27_o how_o long_o shall_v i_o bear_v with_o this_o evil_a congregation_n which_o murmur_n against_o i_o i_o have_v hear_v the_o murmur_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o they_o murmur_v against_o i_o 28_o say_v unto_o they_o as_o true_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v sure_o do_v unto_o you_o even_o as_o you_o have_v speak_v in_o my_o ear_n the_o lord_n as_o a_o just_a judge_n proceed_v to_o give_v sentence_n against_o these_o wicked_a man_n who_o destruction_n be_v conclude_v they_o have_v go_v back_o from_o their_o obedience_n god_n charge_v they_o to_o go_v back_o again_o towards_o the_o red_a sea_n so_o that_o they_o be_v forty_o year_n before_o any_o of_o that_o people_n come_v into_o the_o land_n which_o may_v have_v be_v possess_v in_o forty_o day_n this_o sentence_n pronounce_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n be_v either_o general_a against_o the_o whole_a multitude_n or_o special_a against_o the_o first_o contriver_n and_o principal_a author_n of_o this_o rebellion_n the_o general_a punishment_n be_v concern_v themselves_o or_o their_o child_n touch_v themselves_o as_o they_o have_v spospoken_v so_o the_o
be_v with_o power_n 32._o math._n 7_o 21._o luke_n 4_o 32._o and_o they_o be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n in_o his_o work_n and_o miracle_n 25._o math._n 11_o â_o john_n 5_o 36._o and_o 10_o 25._o because_o they_o plain_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v god_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n serve_v for_o faith_n the_o miracle_n serve_v for_o the_o doctrine_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o tend_v either_o to_o prepare_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n â_o 1_o cor._n 14_o â_o or_o to_o strengthen_v faith_n in_o the_o doctrine_n already_o receive_v 11._o john_n 14_o 11._o both_o these_o be_v commit_v to_o write_v by_o the_o will_n and_o appointment_n of_o christ_n himself_o to_o further_o the_o faith_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o people_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o doctrine_n long_o since_o write_v be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v regard_v than_o the_o lively_a voice_n of_o christ_n if_o he_o be_v among_o we_o &_o we_o hear_v he_o preach_v to_o we_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v and_o the_o miracle_n that_o be_v write_v be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v esteem_v oracle_n âede_o no_o miracle_n âme_v oracle_n then_o if_o we_o see_v they_o do_v before_o our_o eye_n so_o that_o we_o need_v no_o other_o no_o new_a miracle_n to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o his_o apostle_n they_o be_v needful_a when_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o plant_v and_o seem_v strange_a in_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n that_o truth_n be_v already_o plentiful_o confirm_v except_o we_o shall_v account_v it_o new_a evermore_o hence_o it_o appear_v how_o find_v &_o unreasonable_a the_o romanist_n be_v that_o require_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o confirm_v their_o call_n by_o miracle_n for_o thus_o they_o reason_n extraordinary_a calling_n be_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n but_o the_o planter_n of_o our_o church_n show_v no_o miracle_n therefore_o their_o call_n can_v be_v of_o god_n these_o be_v like_a to_o the_o jew_n of_o who_o christ_n speak_v mat._n 12_o 38._o if_o i_o shall_v ask_v of_o they_o what_o sign_n and_o miracle_n the_o prophet_n show_v nathan_n iddo_n obadiah_n micah_n &_o many_o other_o i_o think_v their_o best_a answer_n will_v be_v silence_n we_o read_v express_o that_o john_n the_o baptist_n do_v no_o miracle_n joh._n 10_o 41._o yet_o be_v his_o call_n extraordinary_a the_o rule_n that_o christ_n give_v we_o to_o discern_v false_a doctrine_n from_o the_o true_a be_v this_o by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o mat._n 7_o 16._o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v teach_v be_v the_o true_a fruit_n they_o be_v know_v therefore_o by_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n not_o by_o work_v of_o miracle_n we_o teach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n than_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n already_o for_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v our_o doctrine_n doubtless_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v we_o also_o which_o may_v not_o be_v sever_v and_o divide_v from_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o defence_n ãâã_d defence_n this_o then_o discover_v the_o weakness_n of_o turrian_n the_o jesuite_n who_o be_v more_o ridiculous_a they_o the_o rest_n that_o ask_v the_o question_n how_o we_o know_v that_o luther_n be_v a_o teacher_n raise_v up_o of_o god_n and_o what_o miracle_n he_o ever_o wrought_v as_o also_o when_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o if_o any_o shall_v ask_v of_o they_o what_o sign_n they_o have_v give_v to_o they_o of_o god_n they_o have_v this_o miracle_n the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n a_o very_a unorderly_o answer_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o a_o miracle_n be_v for_o who_o can_v call_v a_o ordinary_a thing_n a_o miracle_n as_o well_o we_o may_v say_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o miracle_n yea_o we_o may_v better_o say_v that_o the_o wonderful_a effect_n wrought_v by_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o miracle_n whereby_o faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o eternal_a life_n begin_v in_o they_o if_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o behold_v the_o glorious_a effect_n which_o it_o work_v in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n it_o appear_v evident_o that_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v though_o we_o see_v a_o thousand_o other_o yea_o though_o one_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o dead_a unto_o we_o lu._n 16_o 31._o 7_o and_o moses_n lay_v up_o the_o rod_n before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o witness_n 8_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o on_o the_o morrow_n moses_n go_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o witness_n and_o behold_v the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n for_o the_o house_n of_o levi_n be_v bud_v and_o bring_v forth_o bud_n &_o bloom_a blossom_n and_o yield_v almond_n we_o have_v in_o these_o word_n the_o obedience_n of_o moses_n in_o word_n and_o work_n to_o the_o former_a commandment_n as_o also_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o promise_n that_o god_n make_v touch_v the_o bud_n of_o aaron_n rod._n consider_v in_o these_o word_n doctrine_n servant_n obedience_n be_v require_v of_o all_o god_n servant_n that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o god_n child_n to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o his_o word_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o same_o be_v deliver_v and_o reveal_v unto_o they_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v commend_v in_o holy_a scripture_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o ten_o leper_n that_o be_v command_v to_o show_v themselves_o to_o the_o priest_n prepare_v themselves_o immediate_o to_o go_v though_o as_o yet_o no_o cleanse_a or_o cure_v appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n lu._n 17_o 14_o 15._o they_o never_o consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n they_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v true_a of_o his_o word_n &_o able_a to_o perform_v in_o deed_n what_o he_o have_v promise_v in_o word_n thus_o do_v noah_n when_o god_n command_v he_o to_o build_v a_o ark_n though_o he_o have_v many_o discouragement_n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o work_n the_o length_n of_o the_o time_n the_o mock_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o danger_n of_o put_v himself_o into_o it_o and_o commit_v of_o his_o life_n to_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o rage_a water_n yet_o none_o of_o these_o can_v terrify_v he_o 7._o heb._n 11_o 7._o but_o by_o faith_n he_o overcome_v they_o all_o peter_n be_v command_v of_o christ_n to_o let_v down_o his_o net_n to_o take_v fish_n show_v that_o he_o have_v weary_v himself_o &_o his_o fellow_n all_o night_n nevertheless_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n he_o let_v it_o down_o &_o hope_v for_o a_o happy_a issue_n lu._n 5_o 4_o 5_o 6._o thus_o have_v god_n child_n always_o do_v let_v we_o therefore_o beware_v of_o disobedience_n under_o what_o pretence_n soever_o it_o be_v saul_n have_v his_o excuse_n he_o can_v set_v a_o fair_a face_n upon_o a_o bad_a cause_n but_o he_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 1_o sam._n 15._o woe_n have_v it_o be_v to_o naaman_n who_o show_v himself_o discontent_v with_o the_o prophet_n because_o he_o be_v before_o instruct_v of_o god_n have_v will_v he_o to_o wash_v himself_o seven_o time_n in_o jordan_n he_o have_v go_v away_o a_o leper_n as_o he_o come_v if_o he_o have_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o servant_n 1_o ki._n 5_o 10_o 12._o moses_n be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n because_o he_o obey_v not_o god_n in_o strike_v the_o rock_n 33._o psal_n 106_o 33._o but_o speak_v unaduised_o with_o his_o lip_n the_o prophet_n receive_v a_o commandment_n from_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v to_o bethâel_n &_o reprove_v the_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o the_o two_o calf_n that_o jeroboam_fw-la have_v set_v up_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v neither_o eat_v not_o drink_v in_o presence_n with_o the_o idolater_n 1_o ki._n 13_o 8_o 9_o but_o because_o he_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n he_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n of_o a_o lion_n pay_v the_o punishment_n of_o his_o disobedience_n and_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n obedience_n to_o god_n again_o doctrine_n observe_v that_o god_n perform_v more_o than_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o only_o tell_v moses_n word_n god_n be_v better_a than_o his_o word_n that_o the_o man_n rod_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v shall_v blossom_v but_o it_o appear_v that_o for_o far_a manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o aaron_n he_o verify_v more_o for_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o cause_v it_o to_o bring_v forth_o bud_n and_o to_o bloom_v blossom_n but_o likewise_o to_o bear_v almond_n we_o see_v then_o from_o hence_o that_o such_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o he_o perform_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v more_o than_o he_o promise_v to_o
the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n turn_v into_o a_o idol_n use_v 4_o four_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a for_o burial_n be_v a_o pledge_n of_o immortality_n a_o sign_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o as_o a_o glass_n to_o behold_v the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v not_o contemptible_o to_o be_v cast_v abroad_o but_o decent_o to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o corn_n be_v cast_v in_o the_o ground_n &_o there_o rot_v grow_v up_o and_o bear_v fruit_n we_o be_v not_o create_v of_o god_n to_o lie_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o grave_n and_o to_o end_v in_o corruption_n but_o our_o burial_n preach_v to_o we_o another_o life_n and_o show_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v restore_v into_o a_o new_a and_o better_a estate_n we_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o safe_a keep_n of_o god_n until_o the_o day_n come_v that_o he_o shall_v raise_v the_o dead_a again_o let_v we_o then_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o understand_v that_o we_o be_v not_o appoint_v to_o live_v only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o that_o there_o be_v another_o life_n prepare_v for_o us._n this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 1_o cor._n 15_o 29._o what_o shall_v they_o do_v that_o be_v wash_v for_o dead_a if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o at_o all_o why_o be_v they_o then_o wash_v for_o dead_a it_o be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n both_o among_o jew_n &_o gentile_n 37._o act_n 9_o 37._o among_o infidel_n and_o christian_n to_o wash_v the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a before_o they_o be_v bury_v by_o which_o all_o other_o ceremony_n belong_v thereunto_o as_o embalm_v mourn_a wrap_v &_o bury_v be_v signify_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v 17._o more_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o this_o in_o ch_z 17._o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n why_o be_v the_o dead_a body_n costly_a anointed_n clean_o wash_v decent_o bury_v solemn_o accompany_v sorrowful_o lament_v for_o and_o careful_o wrap_v in_o linen_n see_v then_o these_o rite_n common_o use_v show_v that_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v renew_v let_v we_o labour_n to_o make_v they_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n let_v we_o abhor_v all_o atheist_n epicure_n libertine_n 18._o act_n 17_o 18._o and_o such_o proud_a heretic_n that_o mock_v at_o all_o religion_n &_o deny_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o be_v the_o groundwork_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o our_o comfort_n howsoever_o therefore_o the_o wicked_a here_o flourish_v for_o a_o time_n and_o spread_v as_o the_o green_a bay-tree_n contrariwise_o the_o godly_a be_v destitute_a afflict_a and_o torment_v and_o account_v as_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n yet_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n â_o eccl._n 8_o 12_o â_o and_o in_o the_o end_n he_o will_v reward_v the_o wicked_a according_a to_o their_o work_n 6._o 2_o thess_n 1_o 6._o for_o it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o recompense_v tribulation_n to_o they_o that_o trouble_v you_o and_o to_o you_o which_o be_v trouble_v rest_n when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v show_v himself_o from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n this_o be_v it_o which_o abraham_n say_v to_o the_o rich_a man_n son_n remember_v that_o thou_o in_o thy_o life_n time_n receive_v thy_o pleasure_n and_o likewise_o lazarus_n pain_n now_o therefore_o be_v he_o comfort_v and_o thou_o be_v torment_v ver._n 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o there_o be_v not_o water_n for_o the_o congregation_n the_o people_n have_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n out_o of_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n and_o out_o of_o the_o furnace_n of_o iron_n â_o deut._n 4_o 20._o jeremy_n 11_o â_o they_o have_v see_v the_o great_a work_n and_o wonder_n of_o god_n they_o have_v promise_v to_o yield_v faithful_a obedience_n they_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o bountiful_a hand_n of_o god_n they_o have_v try_v his_o power_n and_o presence_n in_o bring_v water_n out_o of_o the_o dry_a rock_n they_o have_v observe_v many_o thousand_o slay_v for_o their_o rebellion_n in_o the_o wilderness_n yet_o behold_v their_o fresh_a unthankfulness_n they_o cast_v out_o diverse_a reproach_n as_o it_o be_v so_o many_o dart_n and_o spear_n not_o against_o moses_n but_o against_o god_n the_o doctrine_n from_o hence_o be_v this_o that_o in_o all_o want_n and_o danger_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o murmur_v and_o repine_v against_o god_n murmur_v doctrine_n in_o the_o least_o misery_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o murmur_v a_o example_n hereof_o we_o have_v exod._n 14_o 11_o &_o 17_o 1_o 2._o when_o the_o people_n be_v come_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o see_v the_o red_a sea_n before_o they_o the_o host_n of_o pharaoh_n behind_o they_o the_o mountain_n on_o each_o side_n of_o they_o and_o no_o mean_n to_o escape_v they_o repine_v against_o moses_n as_o if_o he_o have_v bring_v they_o out_o to_o die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n hereunto_o accord_v that_o which_o be_v record_v chapter_n 17_o when_o they_o come_v where_o no_o water_n be_v they_o contend_v with_o moses_n say_v give_v we_o water_n that_o we_o may_v drink_v tempt_v god_n distrust_v his_o providence_n murmur_v against_o his_o servant_n &_o not_o look_v for_o succour_n and_o success_n from_o god_n the_o like_a example_n we_o see_v rahel_n gen._n 30_o 1_o 2._o when_o she_o see_v herself_o barren_a &_o bare_a no_o child_n she_o envy_v her_o sister_n and_o say_v to_o jacob_n give_v i_o child_n or_o else_o i_o die_v she_o go_v not_o to_o god_n who_o only_o be_v able_a to_o open_v the_o womb_n as_o jacob_n teach_v she_o be_o i_o in_o god_n stead_n which_o have_v withheld_a from_o thou_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o womb_n but_o complain_v against_o her_o husband_n envy_v her_o sister_n &_o manife_v the_o corruption_n of_o her_o own_o heart_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v 1_o cor._n 10_o 10._o neither_o murmur_v you_o as_o some_o of_o they_o also_o murmur_v and_o be_v destroy_v of_o the_o destroyer_n reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n be_v first_o the_o bitter_a root_n of_o infidelity_n for_o as_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v great_a and_o all_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o so_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o be_v a_o unfaithful_a heart_n to_o depart_v away_o from_o the_o live_a god_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n charge_v 12._o â_o 3_o 12._o that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o any_o of_o we_o a_o evil_a heart_n and_o unfaithful_a i'faith_o apprehend_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o apply_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o the_o well_o spring_n of_o all_o obedience_n and_o if_o we_o be_v acquaint_v with_o our_o corruption_n &_o the_o force_n of_o tentation_n we_o will_v know_v the_o comfortable_a use_n and_o the_o great_a necessity_n thereof_o and_o magnify_v it_o above_o all_o other_o grace_n the_o capital_a sin_n of_o unbelief_n strike_v at_o the_o very_a heart_n of_o god_n and_o what_o do_v we_o leave_v unto_o he_o if_o we_o deny_v his_o truth_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o this_o reason_n be_v express_o set_v down_o psal_n 78_o 18_o 22._o they_o tempt_v god_n in_o their_o heart_n in_o require_v meat_n for_o their_o lust_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o god_n and_o trust_v not_o in_o his_o help_n reason_n 2_o again_o present_a thing_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v wearisome_a and_o loathsome_a unto_o we_o be_v they_o never_o so_o excellent_a this_o we_o see_v in_o our_o first_o parent_n what_o estate_n can_v be_v wish_v and_o desire_v more_o goodly_a more_o glorious_a more_o gracious_a they_o their_o estate_n in_o the_o bless_a time_n of_o their_o innocency_n resemble_v and_o represent_v most_o lively_a the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o perfection_n of_o their_o nature_n in_o excellency_n of_o their_o gift_n and_o in_o pre-eminence_n of_o their_o place_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o content_a with_o this_o condition_n they_o restrain_v not_o themselves_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o own_o call_n but_o presume_v above_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o understand_v and_o will_v be_v as_o god_n know_v good_a and_o evil_a 4._o ân_n 3_o 4._o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o tumult_n and_o trouble_n in_o family_n in_o church_n in_o commonwealth_n and_o in_o all_o society_n sure_o even_o this_o pelopon_n âyd_n lib_n 1._o pelopon_n we_o loathe_v and_o like_v not_o the_o present_a estate_n of_o thing_n but_o seek_v change_n &_o alteration_n use_v 1_o let_v we_o apply_v this_o point_n to_o our_o use_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v the_o israelite_n to_o be_v a_o rebellious_a and_o stiffnecked_a people_n ever_o tempt_v god_n &_o provoke_v the_o holy_a one_o to_o anger_n in_o like_a
another_o 6._o 1_o thess_n 4_o 6._o for_o god_n be_v a_o avenger_n of_o all_o such_o thing_n this_o be_v it_o that_o moses_n teach_v deut._n 23_o 7._o thou_o shall_v not_o abhor_v a_o edomite_n for_o he_o be_v thy_o brother_n neither_o shall_v thou_o abhor_v a_o egyptian_a because_o thou_o be_v a_o stranger_n in_o his_o land_n thus_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n complain_v against_o the_o rich_a and_o cry_v out_o upon_o the_o unequal_a &_o injurious_a deal_n of_o their_o brethren_n upon_o this_o ground_n â_o nehem._n 5_o â_o because_o their_o flesh_n be_v as_o the_o flesh_n of_o their_o brethren_n the_o son_n &_o daughter_n of_o the_o poor_a as_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o rich_a last_o this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v &_o convince_v use_n 4_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n first_o it_o condemn_v all_o rail_n at_o and_o revile_v one_o of_o another_o all_o word_n of_o reproach_n and_o contumely_n as_o if_o they_o be_v our_o slave_n and_o villain_n which_o practice_n christ_n reprove_v mat._n 5_o 22._o second_o it_o meet_v with_o such_o as_o delight_v in_o contention_n as_o the_o beggar_n do_v his_o sore_n &_o nourish_a dissension_n in_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n contrary_a to_o the_o amiable_a name_n of_o brethren_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v among_o us._n all_o contention_n be_v irksome_a but_o especial_o that_o which_o be_v between_o brethren_n all_o war_n be_v lamentable_a but_o especial_o civil_a war_n where_o brother_n be_v divide_v against_o brother_n &_o sometime_o the_o son_n against_o the_o father_n this_o victory_n shall_v not_o be_v sound_v with_o triumph_n but_o pass_v over_o with_o silence_n therefore_o the_o roman_a captain_n after_o a_o civil_a war_n â_o vaâer_o ãâã_d lib._n 1._o cap._n â_o never_o triumph_v when_o they_o return_v victor_n as_o we_o see_v in_o cinna_n and_o caesar_n in_o silla_n and_o marius_n so_o among_o all_o quarrel_n and_o controversy_n those_o among_o brethren_n be_v most_o unnatural_a wherefore_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v â_o rom._n 16_o â_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n mark_v they_o diligent_o which_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v and_o avoid_v they_o â_o ja._n 3_o 14_o â_o so_o the_o apostle_n james_n teach_v if_o you_o have_v bitter_a envy_v and_o strife_n in_o your_o heart_n rejoice_v not_o neither_o be_v liar_n against_o the_o truth_n this_o wisdom_n descend_v not_o from_o above_o but_o be_v earthly_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a for_o where_o envy_v and_o strife_n be_v there_o be_v sedition_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_a work_n wherefore_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o cut_v off_o all_o occasion_n of_o contention_n even_o from_o they_o that_o seek_v occasion_n three_o this_o reprove_v all_o unmerciful_a deal_n towards_o those_o that_o be_v in_o necessity_n such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n towards_o he_o that_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o thief_n &_o be_v wound_v when_o we_o see_v a_o poor_a man_n or_o woman_n destitute_a of_o daily_a food_n in_o misery_n and_o want_n of_o this_o world_n good_a we_o must_v thus_o think_v with_o ourselves_o this_o man_n or_o this_o woman_n be_v my_o flesh_n my_o brother_n my_o sister_n as_o good_a by_o nature_n and_o in_o creation_n as_o myself_o have_v the_o same_o maker_n and_o make_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n and_o bear_v the_o fame_n image_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o myself_o it_o be_v only_a god_n goodness_n towards_o i_o that_o i_o possess_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o want_v the_o same_o lord_n require_v of_o i_o to_o my_o utmost_a power_n to_o relieve_v and_o help_v he_o this_o be_v teach_v by_o moses_n deut._n 15_o 7._o thou_o shall_v not_o harden_v thy_o heart_n nor_o shut_v thy_o hand_n from_o thy_o poor_a brother_n let_v it_o not_o grieve_v we_o to_o give_v and_o forgive_v let_v we_o have_v a_o compassionate_a hart_n a_o pitiful_a eye_n a_o liberal_a hand_n remember_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o bring_v thou_o into_o as_o low_a a_o ebb_n though_o thou_o be_v now_o afloat_a as_o we_o see_v it_o have_v fall_v out_o to_o many_o great_a king_n &_o mighty_a monarch_n this_o be_v that_o charge_n which_o the_o prophet_n give_v es_fw-ge 58_o 7._o be_v not_o this_o the_o fast_v that_o i_o have_v choose_v to_o deal_v thy_o bread_n to_o the_o hungry_a and_o that_o thou_o bring_v the_o poor_a that_o wander_v unto_o thy_o house_n when_o thou_o see_v the_o naked_a that_o thou_o cover_v he_o and_o hide_v not_o thyself_o from_o thy_o own_o flesh_n let_v this_o consideration_n move_v we_o to_o love_v all_o man_n under_o heaven_n and_o to_o show_v the_o fruit_n of_o mercy_n unto_o they_o in_o distress_n as_o the_o samaritan_n do_v to_o the_o poor_a wound_a man_n luke_n 10_o 33._o let_v we_o pray_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o jew_n &_o gentile_n as_o stephen_n do_v for_o his_o enemy_n ver._n 15._o thou_o know_v our_o trouble_n how_o our_o father_n go_v down_o into_o egypt_n therefore_o i_o pray_v thou_o let_v we_o pass_v this_o be_v the_o second_o reason_n before_o remember_v draw_v from_o the_o woeful_a experience_n of_o many_o misery_n which_o they_o have_v have_v in_o egypt_n and_o out_o of_o egypt_n here_o we_o see_v they_o allege_v the_o affliction_n endure_v in_o egypt_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o edomite_n to_o pity_n and_o to_o give_v they_o quiet_a passage_n this_o reason_n be_v thus_o contrive_v if_o we_o have_v suffer_v many_o sorrow_n and_o affliction_n and_o be_v evil_o entreat_v in_o egypt_n then_o pity_v our_o poor_a condition_n and_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o our_o distress_n but_o we_o have_v all_o suffer_v many_o sorrow_n and_o affliction_n &c_n &c_n therefore_o pity_v we_o and_o give_v we_o passage_n mark_v here_o the_o force_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o reason_n reason_n strength_n ãâã_d reason_n he_o persuade_v they_o to_o grant_v they_o free_a passage_n move_v with_o this_o consideration_n that_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v many_o and_o as_o yet_o they_o see_v no_o end_n of_o they_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o all_o good_a mean_n to_o procure_v their_o peace_n and_o seek_v a_o bless_a end_n of_o their_o present_a sorrow_n that_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n they_o may_v sit_v under_o their_o vine_n &_o figtree_n 1._o ãâã_d 4_o 1._o and_o reason_n of_o the_o way_n and_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n without_o fear_n now_o the_o want_n of_o this_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o distress_a estate_n of_o the_o oppress_a church_n be_v make_v a_o motive_n to_o mercy_n in_o these_o edomite_n to_o redress_v their_o trouble_n and_o so_o the_o israelite_n may_v have_v be_v ease_v &_o themselves_o no_o way_n burden_v pitâââ_n ââze_v âââes_v ãâã_d church_n ãâã_d zââle_a ãâã_d to_o pitâââ_n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o want_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v move_v the_o heart_n of_o other_o to_o pity_v they_o and_o to_o procure_v according_a to_o their_o power_n the_o remedy_n thereof_o whensoever_o we_o see_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o affliction_n if_o there_o be_v any_o consolation_n in_o christ_n if_o any_o comfort_n of_o love_n if_o any_o fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o any_o compassion_n and_o mercy_n we_o must_v be_v touch_v inward_o even_o to_o the_o quick_a and_o put_v too_o our_o help_a hand_n to_o end_v their_o calamity_n as_o we_o be_v able_a this_o have_v be_v put_v in_o practice_n from_o time_n to_o time_n by_o the_o holy_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o nehemiah_n hear_v that_o the_o people_n return_v from_o captivity_n be_v still_o in_o great_a misery_n neh._n 1_o 3_o 4_o jerusalem_n tread_v down_o the_o gate_n burn_v with_o fire_n he_o sit_v down_o and_o weep_v he_o mourn_v fast_v &_o pray_v before_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o redress_n of_o those_o evil_n and_o for_o a_o blessing_n upon_o his_o holy_a endeavour_n the_o like_a affection_n we_o see_v in_o mordecai_n &_o esteâ_n chap._n 4_o 8_o 16._o when_o mordecai_n see_v what_o evil_o be_v conclude_v against_o the_o church_n and_o that_o a_o commission_n be_v sue_v out_o at_o shushan_n to_o destroy_v and_o massacre_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o one_o day_n he_o rend_v his_o clothes_n and_o put_v on_o sackcloth_n he_o go_v to_o ester_n he_o charge_v she_o that_o she_o shall_v go_v in_o to_o the_o king_n and_o make_v petition_n and_o supplication_n before_o he_o for_o her_o people_n she_o undertake_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o hazard_n of_o her_o life_n she_o rely_v upon_o the_o all-giving_a providence_n of_o god_n say_v if_o i_o perish_v i_o perish_v i_o will_v go_v in_o to_o the_o king_n albeit_o it_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o law_n so_o the_o prophet_n teach_v
they_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v put_v in_o trust_n after_o a_o sort_n with_o the_o price_n thereof_o we_o have_v a_o great_a account_n to_o make_v in_o that_o day_n in_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o therefore_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n that_o depend_v upon_o us._n and_o sure_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o ruin_n and_o desolation_n of_o many_o church_n be_v the_o negligence_n and_o idleness_n of_o the_o pastor_n thereof_o 25_o mat._n 13_o 24_o 25_o for_o while_o the_o husbandman_n sleep_v the_o enemy_n sow_v tare_n among_o the_o wheat_n from_o hence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o people_n live_v in_o ignorance_n lie_v in_o open_a sin_n and_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o every_o blast_n of_o false_a doctrine_n whithersoever_o false_a teacher_n will_v carry_v and_o conduct_v they_o this_o the_o prophet_n esay_n express_v chap._n 56_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o all_o you_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n come_v to_o devour_v even_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o forest_n their_o watchman_n be_v all_o blind_a they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n they_o be_v all_o dumb_a dog_n they_o can_v bark_v they_o lie_v and_o sleep_v and_o delight_n in_o sleep_v and_o these_o greedy_a dog_n can_v never_o have_v enough_o and_o these_o shepherd_n can_v understand_v for_o they_o all_o look_v to_o their_o own_o way_n every_o one_o for_o his_o advantage_n and_o for_o his_o own_o purpose_n where_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o people_n be_v ready_a and_o lie_v open_a to_o be_v seduce_v by_o atheist_n by_o papist_n by_o libertine_n by_o familist_n by_o anabaptist_n by_o brownist_n where_o there_o be_v blind_a guide_n and_o idol_n shepherd_n evil_a beast_n and_o slow_a belly_n that_o feed_v themselves_o but_o feed_v not_o the_o flock_n and_o he_o note_v four_o monstrous_a vice_n and_o capital_a sin_n that_o poison_v the_o church_n first_o albeit_o they_o be_v appoint_v watchman_n yet_o they_o be_v blind_a &_o their_o judgement_n corrupt_v they_o be_v make_v seer_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o see_v light_n and_o yet_o be_v in_o darkness_n 9_o 1_o sam._n 9_o 9_o teacher_n and_o yet_o be_v unlearned_a instructer_n of_o other_o and_o yet_o want_v knowledge_n themselves_o 23._o matth._n 6_o 23._o if_o then_o the_o light_n be_v darkness_n how_o great_a be_v that_o darkness_n second_o they_o be_v sluggish_a and_o slothful_a dog_n they_o can_v for_o drowsiness_n and_o laziness_n open_v their_o eye_n to_o see_v or_o their_o mouth_n to_o bark_v and_o when_o they_o be_v call_v upon_o and_o speak_v unto_o say_v how_o long_o will_v thou_o sleep_v o_o sluggard_n when_o will_v thou_o arise_v out_o of_o thy_o sleep_n they_o answer_v yet_o a_o little_a sleep_n a_o little_a slumber_n a_o little_a fold_n of_o the_o hand_n to_o sleep_v prou._n 6_o 9_o 10._o three_o they_o be_v greedy_a of_o their_o own_o gain_n covetous_a and_o give_v to_o filthy_a lucre_n be_v carry_v away_o by_o the_o deceit_n of_o balaams_n wage_n last_o they_o be_v give_v to_o belly-cheer_n and_o all_o riot_n jude_n v._n 12._o they_o follow_v their_o pleasure_n and_o pamper_n of_o their_o belly_n make_v they_o the_o god_n who_o they_o serve_v and_o do_v not_o serve_v the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o apostle_n say_v i_o seek_v not_o you_o but_o you_o 2_o cor._n 12_o 14._o but_o these_o may_v say_v otherwise_o of_o themselves_o i_o seek_v not_o you_o but_o you_o and_o be_v not_o such_o pastor_n to_o be_v find_v among_o we_o that_o through_o covetousness_n &_o epicurism_n regard_v not_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o call_n they_o join_v live_v to_o live_v as_o those_o that_o join_a house_n to_o house_n they_o live_v at_o pleasure_n they_o eat_v they_o drink_v they_o feast_v they_o say_v 12._o esay_n 56_o 12._o come_v i_o will_v bring_v wine_n and_o we_o will_v fill_v ourselves_o with_o strong_a drink_n and_o to_o morrow_n shall_v be_v as_o this_o day_n &_o much_o more_o abundant_a hereby_o they_o be_v make_v unfit_a &_o unable_a to_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o their_o call_v so_o as_o like_v cram_v dog_n they_o lie_v bathe_v and_o beak_v themselves_o by_o the_o fire_n and_o though_o never_o so_o much_o harm_n be_v do_v in_o god_n churcn_n they_o can_v be_v make_v to_o awake_v and_o bark_v in_o any_o season_n to_o warn_v the_o people_n and_o to_o fray_v away_o the_o wolf_n but_o if_o any_o go_v about_o to_o raise_v and_o to_o rouse_v they_o up_o out_o of_o their_o sleep_n they_o disquiet_v their_o conscience_n too_o much_o and_o trouble_v their_o patience_n so_o that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o gnar_a yea_o they_o begin_v to_o snap_v and_o snatch_v at_o he_o with_o their_o tooth_n so_o that_o the_o best_a way_n be_v to_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o he_o give_v concern_v the_o pharisy_n mat._n 15_o 14._o let_v they_o alone_o they_o be_v the_o blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n see_v then_o such_o as_o teach_v not_o the_o people_n over_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n can_v never_o sound_o desire_v the_o after-good_a of_o they_o it_o behove_v such_o to_o labour_n with_o all_o their_o strength_n to_o build_v up_o the_o people_n in_o knowledge_n faith_n and_o obedience_n that_o so_o god_n may_v have_v a_o people_n to_o serve_v he_o after_o their_o departure_n last_o it_o stand_v every_o one_o upon_o that_o have_v use_v 3_o the_o government_n of_o other_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n or_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o in_o the_o private_a family_n to_o look_v to_o their_o charge_n that_o by_o their_o godly_a care_n and_o holy_a endeavour_n god_n may_v be_v worship_v &_o serve_v after_o their_o departure_n this_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o magistrate_n minister_n and_o governor_n of_o house_n the_o magistrate_n rule_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o king_n as_o the_o superior_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v other_o governor_n as_o they_o that_o be_v send_v of_o he_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o must_v provide_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o his_o power_n for_o the_o godly_a and_o peaceable_a estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o incorporation_n where_o he_o remain_v by_o maintain_v the_o ministry_n by_o promote_a religion_n and_o by_o execute_v justice_n this_o moses_n do_v as_o we_o see_v before_o deut._n 31_o 2_o 6_o 7_o 8_o he_o assemble_v the_o people_n he_o signify_v his_o departure_n he_o encourage_v they_o against_o their_o enemy_n &_o take_v order_n for_o their_o welfare_n after_o his_o death_n by_o appoint_v joshua_n to_o succeed_v he_o and_o to_o bring_v the_o people_n into_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v unto_o their_o father_n thus_o joshua_n deal_v â_o joshua_n 23_o â_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o moses_n his_o master_n he_o give_v the_o people_n charge_v to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n to_o stick_v fast_o unto_o he_o with_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n to_o love_v he_o to_o fear_v he_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o uprightness_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o to_o put_v away_o the_o god_n which_o their_o father_n serve_v beyond_o the_o river_n thus_o do_v david_n set_v his_o son_n upon_o his_o throne_n before_o he_o die_v 1_o king_n 2.2_o 3._o and_o give_v he_o a_o great_a charge_n to_o maintain_v that_o religion_n which_o he_o have_v establish_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o minister_n when_o they_o be_v die_v and_o depart_v this_o life_n be_v to_o provide_v as_o careful_o as_o they_o can_v that_o the_o good_a work_n begin_v by_o they_o may_v be_v further_v by_o their_o successor_n and_o that_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o have_v plant_v may_v not_o be_v supplant_v &_o pull_v up_o by_o the_o root_n by_o such_o as_o shall_v enter_v into_o their_o labour_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o they_o to_o labour_v in_o their_o own_o person_n while_o they_o live_v but_o to_o endeavour_n that_o other_o may_v succeed_v they_o in_o piety_n as_o well_o as_o in_o place_n &_o in_o diligence_n as_o well_o as_o in_o office_n thus_o deal_v christ_n our_o saviour_n in_o call_v his_o apostle_n thus_o deal_v the_o apostle_n in_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n 5._o ãâã_d 1_o 5._o and_o appoint_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n in_o several_a place_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v gain_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n last_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o father_n and_o master_n of_o family_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o soul_n and_o salvation_n of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v under_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o government_n even_o of_o such_o as_o be_v the_o mean_a and_o low_a in_o the_o house_n to_o charge_v they_o to_o know_v the_o true_a
come_v yet_o his_o death_n be_v as_o forcible_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v now_o also_o as_o available_a and_o effectual_a and_o shall_v be_v ever_o hereafter_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o when_o he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o when_o the_o blood_n real_o stream_v and_o issue_v out_o of_o his_o body_n the_o israelite_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n as_o well_o as_o we_o under_o the_o gospel_n god_n do_v not_o seed_v they_o and_o fat_v they_o as_o swine_n in_o a_o sty_n but_o under_o certain_a figure_n and_o type_n he_o give_v they_o a_o taste_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n the_o offering_n of_o bruit_n beast_n in_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o sign_n that_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o redemption_n wrought_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v shed_v to_o wash_v away_o our_o sin_n under_o the_o promise_n of_o give_v they_o the_o earthly_a canaan_n so_o often_o remember_v he_o give_v they_o a_o taste_n &_o representation_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n the_o abundance_n of_o temporal_a blessing_n be_v a_o pledge_n and_o earnest_a penny_n to_o they_o of_o the_o life_n eternal_a they_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n 4._o ephe._n 4.4_o 5._o 1_o cor._n 10._o â_o 4._o the_o same_o father_n the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n the_o same_o lord_n the_o same_o hope_n the_o same_o heaven_n the_o same_o christ_n that_o we_o have_v albeit_o 3.4_o gal._n 4.1.2_o 3.4_o they_o be_v as_o little_a child_n under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n and_o be_v teach_v in_o rude_a manner_n by_o shadow_n and_o ceremony_n which_o be_v as_o certain_a picture_n and_o look_a glass_n to_o behold_v the_o outward_a manner_n of_o his_o dispensation_n whereas_o we_o be_v come_v to_o man_n estate_n in_o comparison_n of_o they_o and_o behold_v jesus_n christ_n open_o in_o the_o face_n we_o know_v his_o death_n resurrection_n ascension_n and_o open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o us._n therefore_o our_o saviour_n say_v joh._n 8.56_o your_o father_n abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a 16._o heb._n 11_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o so_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v that_o the_o father_n die_v in_o faith_n and_o receive_v not_o the_o thing_n promise_v but_o see_v they_o afar_o off_o believe_v they_o receive_v they_o thankful_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n on_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o they_o judge_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o they_o to_o be_v spiritual_a and_o expect_v more_o than_o temporal_a blessing_n this_o be_v one_o point_v which_o we_o be_v to_o learn_v and_o imprint_v in_o our_o mind_n touch_v the_o jew_n who_o have_v a_o image_n of_o the_o serpent_n lift_v up_o to_o teach_v they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n if_o then_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n in_o these_o day_n blaspheme_v christ_n crucify_v &_o account_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o unpossible_a to_o give_v salvation_n let_v they_o know_v that_o their_o father_n receive_v life_n and_o recover_v health_n by_o a_o brazen_a serpent_n a_o image_n without_o life_n and_o motion_n the_o meaning_n &_o signification_n hereof_o be_v not_o hard_o but_o easy_a to_o gather_v save_v that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o their_o mind_n be_v obstinate_a and_o that_o a_o veil_n be_v lay_v over_o their_o heart_n in_o read_v the_o old_a testament_n so_o that_o they_o understand_v nothing_o etc._n etc._n 1_o corin._n 3_o 14._o thus_o do_v god_n send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n that_o all_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v which_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n 2_o thess_n 2_o 11_o 12._o thus_o than_o we_o see_v that_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o man_n to_o be_v gracious_a and_o favourable_a unto_o they_o be_v one_o in_o substance_n and_o matter_n see_v there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n 5._o 1_o tim._n 2_o 5._o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n one_o faith_n one_o mean_a of_o reconciliation_n and_o one_o way_n of_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o be_v save_v and_o have_v be_v save_v from_o the_o beginning_n christ_n jesus_n be_v appoint_v over_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n by_o who_o all_o the_o body_n be_v couple_v and_o knit_v together_o eph._n 1_o 22_o &_o 4_o 16._o he_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o john_n 1_o 18_o and_o 14_o 6._o all_o therefore_o he_o be_v only_o the_o way_n as_o well_o under_o the_o law_n as_o under_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v to_o be_v save_v have_v respect_n to_o the_o only_a mediator_n christ_n by_o who_o alone_o they_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o save_v by_o faith_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o we_o be_v only_o in_o certain_a circumstance_n in_o promise_v of_o corporal_a benefit_n in_o give_v they_o outward_a sign_n and_o oblation_n in_o propound_v thing_n more_o obscure_o and_o dark_o in_o restrain_v his_o gift_n and_o in_o limit_v they_o to_o the_o jewish_a nation_n whereas_o otherwise_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n agree_v together_o not_o only_o in_o the_o author_n of_o they_o which_o be_v god_n and_o in_o the_o mediator_n of_o they_o which_o be_v christ_n but_o in_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n touch_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a life_n to_o be_v free_o give_v for_o christ_n fake_n and_o in_o the_o condition_n in_o respect_n of_o man_n that_o we_o shall_v walk_v before_o he_o upright_o &_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unfeigned_o use_v 2_o second_o we_o observe_v from_o this_o similitude_n the_o natural_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o all_o mankind_n what_o it_o be_v we_o be_v all_o natural_o sting_v with_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n and_o the_o wound_n be_v mortal_a all_o the_o israelite_n that_o be_v bite_v by_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n whether_o deep_o or_o but_o a_o âittle_a whether_o more_a or_o less_o whether_o once_o or_o often_o die_v the_o death_n if_o they_o use_v not_o the_o remedy_n ordain_v of_o god_n albeit_o the_o wound_n be_v slender_a and_o shallow_a so_o such_o as_o look_v not_o on_o christ_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n be_v sure_a to_o fall_v into_o damnation_n the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n be_v as_o the_o poison_n of_o a_o serpent_n this_o we_o have_v draw_v from_o our_o first_o parent_n by_o who_o offence_n we_o be_v culpable_a of_o judgement_n we_o be_v all_o sting_v with_o it_o unto_o death_n the_o wound_n be_v so_o deep_a &_o deadly_a that_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n be_v in_o his_o loin_n we_o have_v the_o spawn_n and_o seed_n of_o all_o sin_n in_o we_o we_o be_v corrupt_v in_o soul_n and_o body_n we_o be_v prone_a to_o fall_v into_o the_o most_o dangerous_a and_o desperate_a sin_n the_o israelite_n feel_v the_o anguish_n of_o the_o pain_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o death_n otherwise_o they_o will_v never_o have_v look_v up_o to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n if_o the_o sick_a man_n find_v not_o the_o want_n of_o his_o health_n feel_v not_o the_o grief_n of_o his_o sickness_n fear_v not_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o life_n he_o will_v never_o seek_v to_o the_o physician_n for_o ease_n and_o recovery_n and_o indeed_o what_o shall_v it_o have_v avail_v these_o distress_a jew_n to_o have_v any_o recourse_n to_o the_o brazen_a ferpent_n unless_o they_o have_v perceive_v themselves_o to_o be_v sting_v even_o to_o death_n and_o no_o other_o way_n or_o remedy_n to_o procure_v their_o deliverance_n so_o it_o behoove_v all_o of_o we_o to_o have_v a_o lively_a and_o sensible_a feel_n of_o our_o spiritual_a wound_n we_o must_v know_v that_o sin_n be_v as_o a_o poison_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o law_n give_v strength_n to_o sin_n we_o must_v be_v greeve_v for_o our_o sin_n which_o draw_v upon_o we_o the_o loss_n of_o god_n favour_n more_o than_o for_o the_o lack_n and_o loss_n of_o bodily_a health_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o sin_n we_o see_v no_o man_n will_v dally_v or_o delight_v in_o poison_n no_o poison_n be_v so_o dangerous_a to_o the_o body_n as_o sin_n be_v to_o the_o soul_n let_v we_o beware_v of_o the_o wile_n and_o subtlety_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n lest_o as_o he_o beguile_v eve_n through_o his_o craftiness_n so_o he_o corrupt_v our_o mind_n from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n 11â_n 2_o cor._n 11â_n &_o carry_v we_o headlong_o to_o destruction_n and_o damnation_n of_o soul_n and_o
nine_o there_o be_v none_o find_v that_o return_v to_o give_v god_n praise_n save_v this_o strange_a that_o be_v a_o samaritan_n second_o see_v we_o must_v give_v god_n thanks_o use_v 2_o for_o benefit_n receive_v of_o what_o sort_n soever_o they_o be_v then_o especial_o we_o must_v praise_v he_o for_o spiritual_a blessing_n that_o be_v of_o a_o high_a nature_n &_o belong_v to_o a_o better_a life_n this_o the_o prophet_n psa_n 103_o 1_o 3._o thought_n upon_o provoke_v himself_o to_o praise_v the_o lord_n &_o prepare_v his_o hart_n with_o his_o tongue_n to_o extol_v his_o mercy_n he_o begin_v with_o this_o which_o forgive_v all_o thy_o iniquity_n &_o heal_v all_o thy_o infirmity_n for_o well_o do_v he_o know_v that_o if_o a_o man_n enjoy_v the_o world_n at_o will_n and_o yet_o want_v the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o reconciliation_n towards_o god_n it_o be_v nothing_o for_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n if_o he_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 16_o 26._o when_o israel_n be_v oppress_v in_o egypt_n it_o be_v joyful_a tiding_n to_o hear_v of_o a_o deliverer_n and_o they_o render_v praise_n to_o god_n for_o their_o deliverance_n when_o they_o have_v be_v carry_v to_o babylon_n and_o accomplish_v the_o year_n of_o their_o bondage_n prophesy_v by_o jere._n 25_o 12._o and_o the_o lord_n bring_v again_o the_o captivity_n of_o zion_n they_o seem_v at_o the_o first_o like_o they_o that_o dream_n ps_n 126_o 1_o 2._o then_o be_v their_o mouth_n fill_v with_o laughter_n &_o their_o tongue_n with_o joy_n then_o the_o heathen_a confess_v the_o lord_n have_v do_v great_a thing_n for_o they_o then_o the_o church_n sang_fw-fr the_o lord_n have_v do_v great_a thing_n for_o we_o whereof_o we_o rejoice_v suppose_v the_o case_n stand_v with_o any_o of_o we_o bodily_a as_o it_o stand_v with_o all_o of_o we_o spiritual_o without_o any_o supposition_n at_o all_o that_o we_o be_v take_v by_o enemy_n bind_v in_o chain_n cast_v into_o prison_n stick_v fast_o in_o the_o mire_n pinch_v with_o famine_n and_o waste_v with_o despair_n of_o ever_o come_v out_o of_o such_o a_o dungeon_n &_o that_o lie_v thus_o without_o help_n or_o hope_n a_o king_n shall_v come_v unto_o we_o smite_v off_o our_o fetter_n free_v we_o out_o of_o prison_n pay_v our_o ransom_n and_o promote_v we_o to_o honour_v in_o his_o kingdom_n will_v we_o not_o render_v unto_o he_o all_o possible_a thanks_o &_o depend_v on_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n but_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o great_a enemy_n and_o from_o great_a danger_n from_o sin_n hell_n death_n darkness_n the_o devil_n and_o damnation_n for_o as_o the_o devil_n do_v exceed_v all_o bodily_a enemy_n and_o hell_n fire_n infinite_o surpass_v the_o pain_n of_o this_o life_n which_o endure_v but_o for_o a_o season_n so_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o our_o deliverance_n be_v great_a our_o thanksgiving_n must_v not_o be_v the_o less_o but_o our_o praise_n must_v be_v answerable_a to_o his_o power_n who_o have_v cut_v the_o cord_n of_o our_o enemy_n and_o restore_v we_o into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n let_v we_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o tie_v to_o this_o duty_n to_o offer_v to_o he_o the_o offering_n &_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n for_o the_o spiritual_a blessing_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n for_o his_o word_n &_o gospel_n he_o have_v not_o so_o deal_v with_o every_o nation_n &_o people_n this_o be_v the_o only_a recompense_n that_o we_o can_v make_v he_o to_o give_v he_o all_o the_o glory_n how_o shall_v we_o requite_v his_o mercy_n 6._o ezek._n 16_o 4_o 5_o 6._o who_o find_v we_o neither_o wash_v in_o water_n nor_o swaddle_v in_o clout_n nor_o pity_v of_o any_o but_o cast_v out_o in_o the_o open_a field_n to_o the_o contempt_n of_o our_o person_n and_o pollute_v in_o our_o own_o blood_n cover_v our_o filthiness_n anoint_v we_o with_o oil_n clothe_v we_o with_o broider_a work_n gird_v we_o with_o fine_a linen_n deck_v we_o with_o ornament_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o we_o to_o become_v he_o shall_v we_o come_v before_o he_o with_o burn_a offering_n and_o calf_n of_o a_o year_n old_a will_v the_o lord_n be_v please_v &_o praise_v with_o thousand_o of_o ram_n and_o with_o ten_o thousand_o river_n of_o oil_n all_o these_o be_v as_o nothing_o for_o all_o the_o beast_n be_v he_o and_o the_o beast_n on_o a_o thousand_o mountain_n yea_o all_o the_o world_n be_v he_o and_o whatsoever_o therein_o be_v psal_n 50_o 10_o 14._o the_o service_n &_o sacrifice_n wherein_o he_o delight_v be_v a_o humble_a contrite_a and_o thankful_a heart_n which_o be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o he_o then_o all_o sacrifice_n that_o have_v horn_n and_o hoof_n offer_v therefore_o unto_o he_o praise_n and_o pay_v thy_o vow_n unto_o the_o most_o high_a which_o thy_o lip_n have_v promise_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o his_o people_n use_v 3_o three_o let_v we_o acknowledge_v this_o truth_n that_o his_o name_n be_v most_o glorious_a and_o confess_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o name_n to_o be_v worthy_a of_o all_o glory_n let_v we_o not_o set_v up_o our_o own_o name_n nor_o sacrifice_n to_o our_o own_o net_n nor_o say_v we_o have_v escape_v by_o our_o own_o power_n but_o through_o the_o favour_n and_o kindness_n of_o god_n as_o the_o prophet_n teach_v psalm_n 124_o 1._o let_v we_o not_o claim_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n to_o ourselves_o nor_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o honour_n but_o confess_v that_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o this_o use_n the_o prophet_n teach_v psal_n 8_o 1_o 9_o where_o set_v down_o many_o argument_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n which_o he_o show_v in_o the_o earth_n he_o conclude_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n to_o be_v worthy_a of_o all_o honour_n o_o lord_n our_o lord_n how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o name_n in_o all_o the_o world_n none_o can_v praise_v he_o aright_o except_o he_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o feel_n of_o god_n greatness_n goodness_n and_o majesty_n even_o as_o our_o prayer_n be_v cold_a when_o we_o have_v a_o small_a and_o slight_a feel_n of_o sin_n use_v 4_o last_o see_v praise_n and_o glory_n be_v due_a to_o god_n for_o his_o blessing_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o to_o ask_v they_o at_o his_o hand_n when_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 50_o 15._o have_v stir_v the_o people_n up_o to_o offer_v unto_o god_n praise_n he_o add_v withal_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n so_o will_v he_o deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v he_o for_o when_o we_o come_v to_o he_o by_o prayer_n and_o have_v experience_n of_o his_o goodness_n who_o deliver_v our_o soul_n from_o death_n our_o eye_n from_o tear_n and_o our_o foot_n from_o fall_v and_o be_v assure_v that_o our_o help_n come_v neither_o from_o the_o east_n nor_o from_o the_o west_n nor_o from_o the_o wilderness_n that_o be_v from_o the_o north_n nor_o south_n inasmuch_o as_o judea_n be_v on_o both_o side_n include_v and_o compass_v with_o a_o desert_n 6._o psal_n 75_o 6._o we_o be_v hereby_o provoke_v and_o prick_v forward_o to_o cast_v down_o ourselves_o and_o all_o our_o glory_n at_o his_o foot_n to_o magnify_v his_o mercy_n to_o exalt_v his_o praise_n on_o high_a and_o to_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n ps_n 115_o 1._o not_o unto_o we_o o_o lord_n not_o unto_o we_o but_o unto_o thy_o name_n give_v the_o glory_n for_o thy_o love_a mercy_n and_o for_o thy_o truth_n sake_n but_o if_o we_o trust_v in_o our_o own_o strength_n and_o rest_n in_o our_o own_o labour_n and_o think_v the_o good_a thing_n we_o possess_v be_v the_o work_n and_o fruit_n of_o our_o own_o hand_n not_o the_o blessing_n &_o gift_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v never_o give_v he_o praise_v for_o they_o but_o set_v up_o ourselves_o in_o his_o stead_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o his_o name_n to_o the_o confusion_n of_o our_o own_o face_n and_o to_o the_o hinder_v of_o the_o course_n of_o his_o blessing_n towards_o us._n let_v we_o therefore_o confess_v that_o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n come_v down_o from_o above_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v render_v he_o the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n verse_n 18._o o_o well_o who_o the_o prince_n dig_v etc._n etc._n we_o have_v already_o declare_v in_o the_o former_a doctrine_n that_o the_o people_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o send_v they_o water_n miraculous_o and_o supply_v their_o want_n in_o that_o necessity_n here_o we_o see_v offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a workman_n and_o principal_a labourer_n in_o dig_v the_o well_o the_o prince_n &_o head_n of_o the_o people_n the_o
mad_a and_o frantic_a immediate_o after_o their_o reproach_n and_o indignity_n show_v against_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o run_v up_o and_o down_o justify_v those_o in_o word_n who_o they_o have_v condemn_v in_o deed_n and_o scarce_o any_o of_o they_o escape_v but_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v strong_o and_o strange_o upon_o they_o all_o before_o they_o die_v to_o tell_v we_o and_o teach_v we_o this_o truth_n that_o the_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n defile_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v not_o always_o escape_v unpunished_a albeit_o for_o a_o time_n they_o do_v prevail_v the_o reason_n be_v these_o first_o because_o god_n reason_n 1_o be_v true_a in_o all_o his_o word_n &_o just_a in_o all_o his_o work_n he_o be_v a_o most_o righteous_a judge_n who_o will_v take_v his_o own_o cause_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o be_v glorify_v in_o the_o confusion_n of_o his_o adversary_n it_o can_v therefore_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v escape_v see_v god_n so_o tender_v they_o their_o blood_n be_v precious_a in_o his_o sight_n matth._n 23_o 35._o not_o one_o drop_n of_o it_o shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n unrevenged_a he_o have_v say_v psal_n 105_o 35._o touch_v not_o my_o anointed_n &_o do_v my_o prophet_n no_o harm_n he_o have_v put_v all_o their_o tear_n in_o his_o bottle_n &_o such_o as_o touch_v they_o to_o do_v they_o hurt_v do_v touch_v the_o apple_n of_o his_o own_o eye_n yea_o whatsoever_o injury_n wrong_n oppression_n and_o indignity_n be_v offer_v unto_o they_o he_o account_v they_o as_o do_v unto_o himself_o this_o our_o saviour_n testify_v from_o heaven_n when_o paul_n make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n and_o breathe_v out_o threaten_n against_o the_o saint_n say_v saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o 4._o act_n 9_o 4._o they_o have_v not_o to_o do_v only_o with_o man_n they_o fight_v against_o god_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o prevail_v this_o reason_n be_v urge_v by_o the_o apostle_n 2_o th._n 1.6_o 7._o it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o recompense_v tribulation_n to_o they_o that_o trouble_v you_o &_o to_o you_o which_o be_v trouble_v rest_n with_o we_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v show_v himself_o from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n again_o he_o be_v a_o gracious_a god_n and_o merciful_a reason_n 2_o to_o his_o people_n therefore_o in_o his_o good_a time_n he_o will_v punish_v their_o enemy_n and_o those_o that_o hate_v they_o he_o be_v as_o pitiful_a towards_o his_o child_n as_o he_o be_v just_a against_o all_o their_o adversary_n this_o the_o prophet_n express_o handle_v at_o large_a psalm_n 136_o 1â_n 16_o 17_o 18._o etc._n etc._n he_o overthrow_v pharaoh_n &_o his_o host_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o which_o smite_v great_a king_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o slay_v mighty_a king_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o as_o sihon_n king_n of_o the_o amorites_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o og_n the_o king_n of_o bashan_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o give_v their_o land_n for_o a_o heritage_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o even_o a_o heritage_n unto_o israel_n his_o servant_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o it_o remain_v to_o make_v use_n and_o application_n of_o this_o doctrine_n first_o it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o church_n to_o consider_v how_o god_n be_v mindful_a of_o we_o in_o our_o distress_n he_o do_v not_o forget_v our_o affliction_n he_o see_v the_o injury_n that_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o as_o he_o sure_o see_v the_o trouble_n of_o his_o people_n in_o egypt_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o sink_v down_o in_o our_o misery_n no_o chastise_v indeed_o for_o the_o present_a time_n seem_v to_o be_v joyous_a but_o grievous_a but_o afterward_o it_o bring_v the_o quiet_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n to_o they_o that_o be_v thereby_o exercise_v heb._n 12_o 11._o so_o that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o we_o must_v rejoice_v know_v that_o tribulation_n bring_v forth_o patience_n and_o patience_n experience_n and_o experience_n hope_v and_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o us._n rom._n 5_o 3_o 4_o 5._o albeit_o he_o make_v we_o run_v through_o fire_n and_o water_n he_o will_v in_o the_o end_n bring_v we_o to_o a_o sweet_a place_n of_o rest_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o be_v dismay_v for_o tribulation_n all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n must_v suffer_v persecution_n let_v we_o not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n unto_o all_o that_o believe_v let_v we_o wait_v for_o the_o day_n of_o our_o deliverance_n assure_v ourselves_o that_o albeit_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n people_n and_o religion_n band_n themselves_o and_o assemble_v together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o christ_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v crush_v they_o with_o a_o sceptre_n of_o iron_n 9_o âm_n 2_o 2_o 9_o and_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n &_o not_o leave_v so_o great_a iniquity_n unpunished_a thus_o do_v moses_n comfort_v the_o people_n exod._n 14._o fear_v you_o not_o stand_v still_o and_o behold_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o will_v show_v to_o you_o this_o day_n for_o the_o egyptian_n who_o you_o have_v see_v this_o day_n you_o shall_v never_o see_v they_o again_o the_o lord_n will_v fight_v for_o you_o therefore_o hold_v you_o your_o peace_n he_o will_v harden_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o will_v get_v he_o honour_n upon_o pharaoh_n and_o upon_o all_o his_o host_n and_o upon_o all_o his_o chariot_n and_o upon_o his_o horseman_n to_o show_v his_o power_n in_o they_o and_o to_o declare_v his_o name_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n thus_o do_v god_n comfort_n abraham_n gen._n 15_o by_o foretell_v that_o the_o same_o nation_n which_o shall_v deal_v so_o churlish_o and_o cruel_o with_o his_o posterity_n shall_v not_o always_o escape_v unpunished_a but_o in_o the_o end_n he_o will_v recompense_v they_o according_a to_o their_o desert_n know_v for_o a_o surety_n that_o thy_o seed_n shall_v be_v a_o stranger_n in_o a_o land_n that_o be_v not_o they_o four_o hundred_o year_n and_o shall_v serve_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v entreat_v they_o evil_n notwithstanding_o the_o nation_n who_o they_o shall_v serve_v i_o will_v judge_v and_o afterward_o shall_v they_o come_v forth_o with_o great_a substance_n gen._n 15_o 13_o 14._o as_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v say_v unto_o he_o i_o will_v not_o have_v thou_o dismay_v and_o discourage_v o_o abraham_n by_o these_o heavy_a tiding_n which_o i_o have_v tell_v thou_o that_o thy_o child_n shall_v be_v stranger_n in_o a_o strange_a land_n and_o not_o only_a stranger_n but_o be_v make_v servant_n and_o bondslave_n and_o not_o only_o make_v slave_n but_o be_v evil_o and_o despiteful_o handle_v thus_o god_n by_o a_o rhetorical_a gradation_n seem_v to_o augment_v his_o sorrow_n rather_o i_o will_v have_v thou_o strengthen_v thy_o faith_n against_o this_o tentation_n &_o comfort_v thy_o heart_n with_o this_o cogitation_n that_o i_o will_v in_o the_o end_n punish_v that_o barbarous_a nation_n and_o bring_v upon_o it_o all_o those_o evil_n which_o it_o have_v bring_v upon_o thy_o posterity_n when_o they_o have_v fill_v to_o the_o full_a the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o promise_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la from_o the_o seven_o chapter_n to_o the_o fifteen_o which_o we_o may_v read_v and_o in_o read_v consider_v that_o god_n be_v true_a in_o all_o his_o promise_n and_o prophecy_n and_o will_v accomplish_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v speak_v for_o the_o confusion_n and_o destruction_n of_o his_o enemy_n let_v we_o therefore_o comfort_v ourselves_o and_o comfort_v one_o another_o in_o these_o thing_n that_o god_n will_v arise_v and_o his_o enemy_n shall_v be_v scatter_v second_o let_v we_o refrain_v anger_n and_o revenge_n use_v 2_o towards_o such_o as_o deal_v evil_o with_o us._n it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o rise_v in_o choler_n to_o desire_v revenge_n and_o not_o to_o put_v up_o wrong_v and_o injury_n we_o must_v be_v more_o than_o a_o lump_n of_o flesh_n if_o we_o will_v be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n we_o see_v that_o stephen_n when_o he_o be_v stone_v pray_v for_o his_o persecutor_n lord_n lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n act_n 7_o 60._o the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o christ_n our_o saviour_n towards_o those_o that_o crucify_v he_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o god_n
the_o patriarch_n prophet_n prophetess_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n see_v the_o example_n of_o moses_n sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n after_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n after_o the_o overthrow_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o after_o their_o passage_n over_o the_o red_a sea_n he_o foot_v it_o not_o in_o a_o low_a but_o in_o a_o lofty_a stile_n praise_v god_n in_o verse_n not_o in_o prose_n 1._o exod._n 15_o 1._o for_o the_o great_a efficacy_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o better_a express_v of_o their_o affection_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o his_o sweet_a song_n sing_v not_o long_o before_o his_o death_n deut._n 31_o 19_o 22._o &_o 32_o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n cantio_fw-la cygnea_fw-la cantio_fw-la which_o he_o teach_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n 1._o judge_n 5_o 1._o thus_o do_v deborah_n and_o barak_n and_o thus_o do_v david_n make_v a_o epitaph_n in_o verse_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o saul_n and_o jonathan_n after_o they_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o philistines_n not_o pen_v after_o the_o plain_a and_o vulgar_a manner_n but_o with_o many_o rhetorical_a flourish_n of_o trope_n and_o figure_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o matter_n reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v conceyve_v to_o avouch_v the_o lawfulness_n &_o praise-worthinesse_n of_o this_o art_n for_o first_o every_o art_n and_o knowledge_n be_v of_o god_n every_o good_a give_v and_o every_o perfect_a gift_n say_v the_o apostle_n james_n be_v from_o above_o and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n every_o mechanical_a trade_n and_o handicraft_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o excel_v in_o any_o of_o they_o but_o by_o his_o special_a gift_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o knowledge_n which_o make_v a_o difference_n not_o only_o between_o man_n &_o beast_n but_o between_o man_n and_o man_n such_o as_o find_v out_o curious_a work_n in_o gold_n silver_n &_o brass_n in_o grave_v of_o stone_n in_o carve_v of_o wood_n in_o make_v any_o needlework_n about_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o wisdom_n 30._o exod._n 31.3_o &_o 35_o 30._o in_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n as_o it_o be_v god_n that_o frame_v the_o hand_n to_o such_o invention_n so_o it_o be_v he_o that_o guide_v the_o pen_n &_o give_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a to_o speak_v or_o write_v after_o a_o excellent_a manner_n the_o heathen_a man_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o poet_n be_v inspire_v of_o god_n to_o go_v beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n so_o then_o this_o gift_n be_v more_o than_o ordinary_a must_v needs_o in_o a_o peculiar_a and_o special_a sort_n be_v from_o god_n reason_n 2_o second_o sundry_a part_n and_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v pen_v poetical_o and_o those_o of_o excellent_a &_o worthy_a note_n albeit_o we_o know_v not_o the_o kind_n and_o measure_n of_o they_o howsoever_o sundry_a have_v labour_v to_o find_v out_o the_o several_a number_n and_o nature_n of_o they_o inasmuch_o as_o every_o language_n have_v his_o peculiar_a frame_n &_o fashion_n yet_o not_o only_o some_o certain_a part_n and_o parcel_n but_o sundry_a whole_a book_n as_o have_v be_v say_v be_v poetical_o pen_v and_o in_o that_o respect_n may_v be_v fit_o call_v poetical_a book_n of_o this_o kind_n and_o nature_n be_v the_o book_n of_o job_n the_o psalm_n of_o david_n the_o proverbe_n of_o solomon_n the_o book_n of_o the_o preacher_n and_o the_o song_n of_o song_n all_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v contain_v &_o comprehend_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o psalm_n when_o he_o divide_v the_o whole_a scripture_n into_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n as_o luke_n 24_o 14._o beside_o when_o any_o thing_n of_o great_a note_n worthy_a of_o great_a remembrance_n and_o commendation_n be_v to_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o prophet_n do_v choose_v to_o speak_v in_o this_o artificial_a composition_n of_o word_n &_o sentence_n to_o give_v a_o great_a grace_n and_o add_v great_a glory_n unto_o the_o same_o as_o appeareth_z in_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n use_v 1_o the_o use_n of_o this_o truth_n direct_v we_o to_o sundry_a profitable_a meditation_n and_o weighty_a consideration_n for_o first_o it_o teach_v we_o in_o part_n the_o majesty_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v not_o certain_a rugged_a and_o ragged_a writing_n to_o be_v contemn_v for_o their_o rudeness_n and_o simplicity_n and_o to_o be_v condemn_v for_o their_o baseness_n and_o homeliness_n as_o the_o atheist_n and_o other_o that_o boast_n and_o brag_v of_o their_o fine_a wit_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o give_v out_o but_o book_n full_a of_o holy_a excellency_n and_o wonderful_a stateliness_n not_o only_o work_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n but_o carry_v a_o grace_n to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o hearer_n book_n fill_v with_o true_a eloquence_n and_o more_o able_a to_o persuade_v than_o all_o the_o entice_a word_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n therefore_o the_o lord_n to_o deliver_v his_o word_n from_o disgrace_n &_o reproach_n do_v sometime_o fly_v aloft_o with_o a_o majestical_a gravity_n and_o stately_a port_n able_a to_o astonish_v the_o outward_a sense_n &_o sufficient_a to_o draw_v the_o whole_a man_n into_o admiration_n and_o thereby_o show_v what_o he_o can_v do_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o let_v a_o man_n read_v with_o singleness_n of_o heart_n and_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o judgement_n the_o 104._o psalm_n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o verse_n describe_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n or_o ecclesiaste_v 12._o verse_n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n describe_v the_o approach_n of_o old_a age_n or_o the_o first_o chap._n of_o esay_n vers_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n describe_v the_o unthankfulness_n of_o the_o people_n and_o have_v diligent_o read_v and_o advise_o peruse_v they_o let_v he_o tell_v i_o whether_o he_o do_v not_o despise_v in_o comparison_n of_o they_o not_o only_o the_o description_n of_o homer_n and_o virgil_n but_o the_o oration_n of_o tully_n and_o demosthenes_n as_o froth_n and_o scum_n have_v only_o the_o empty_a shadow_n of_o the_o true_a and_o right_a eloquence_n so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v charge_v to_o be_v rude_a in_o speak_v do_v not_o confess_v any_o want_n in_o his_o stile_n or_o crave_v pardon_n for_o any_o fault_n but_o do_v justify_v his_o manner_n of_o writing_n &_o purposely_o avoid_v the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n eloquence_n he_o oppose_v his_o plainness_n to_o the_o set_n and_o curious_a speech_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n who_o come_v in_o gay_a appearance_n and_o hunt_v after_o fine_a phrase_n and_o show_v of_o word_n as_o if_o they_o have_v have_v all_o the_o strength_n of_o truth_n that_o may_v be_v on_o their_o side_n yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o this_o plain_a style_n the_o apostle_n show_v himself_o most_o mighty_a and_o most_o eloquent_a garnish_v his_o word_n and_o adorn_v his_o sentence_n with_o all_o the_o figure_n that_o art_n can_v afford_v so_o far_o as_o serve_v to_o move_v affection_n and_o to_o touch_v the_o conscience_n for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o scripture_n inspire_v by_o god_n stand_v in_o the_o inward_a force_n and_o virtue_n work_v upon_o the_o soul_n pierce_v the_o heart_n cast_v down_o the_o imagination_n that_o lift_v uppe_o themselves_o against_o the_o truth_n convert_n the_o whole_a man_n and_o enter_v through_o to_o the_o divide_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o joint_n &_o marrow_n 12._o heb._n 4_o 12._o yea_o discern_a the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n subdue_v the_o whole_a world_n not_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n not_o with_o carnal_a and_o bodily_a weapon_n but_o by_o the_o plain_a preach_v of_o christ_n crucify_v as_o paul_n himself_o confess_v 1_o cor._n 2_o 2._o he_o regard_v to_o know_v nothing_o among_o they_o but_o christ_n jesus_n and_o he_o crucify_v and_o in_o 1_o cor._n 2_o 3_o 4._o i_o be_v among_o you_o in_o weakness_n and_o in_o fear_n and_o in_o much_o trouble_n neither_o stand_v my_o word_n and_o my_o preach_n in_o the_o entice_a speech_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o plain_a evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n that_o your_o faith_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n see_v therefore_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o give_v we_o a_o taste_n and_o to_o leave_v as_o it_o be_v the_o print_n and_o footstep_n of_o all_o learning_n and_o art_n in_o the_o world_n insomuch_o that_o no_o form_n of_o reason_v no_o ornament_n of_o speak_v
have_v buy_v a_o farm_n and_o i_o must_v needs_o go_v out_o and_o see_v it_o i_o pray_v thou_o have_v i_o excuse_v show_v hereby_o that_o the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n the_o deceitfulness_n of_o riches_n and_o the_o commodity_n of_o this_o life_n be_v let_n and_o pull-backe_n from_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o truth_n be_v very_o apparent_a reasâ_n reasâ_n first_o the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o present_a life_n be_v as_o rank_n thorn_n that_o choke_v the_o precious_a and_o immortal_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o can_v grow_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n for_o when_o once_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o soul_n they_o choke_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o give_v a_o check_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n these_o two_o can_v never_o lodge_v together_o so_o fast_o as_o one_o spring_n the_o other_o wither_v this_o our_o saviour_n teach_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a where_o he_o say_v the_o seed_n be_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o which_o fall_v among_o thorn_n be_v they_o which_o have_v hear_v and_o after_o their_o departure_n be_v choke_v with_o care_n and_o with_o riches_n and_o voluptuous_a live_n and_o bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n lu._n 8_o 11_o 14._o this_o cause_v the_o prophet_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o incline_v his_o heart_n unto_o his_o testimony_n and_o not_o to_o covetousness_n psal_n 119_o 39_o second_o gift_n and_o reward_n put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o those_o that_o see_v clear_o before_o 2._o âsââ_n 2._o and_o stop_v the_o ear_n of_o those_o that_o can_v hear_v before_o and_o shut_v up_o the_o mouth_n of_o those_o that_o can_v speak_v before_o if_o then_o the_o receive_n of_o bribe_n and_o take_v of_o gift_n be_v a_o set_n of_o justice_n to_o sale_n if_o they_o have_v force_v to_o pervert_v and_o corrupt_v not_o only_o such_o as_o be_v lewd_a and_o lime-fingred_n to_o draw_v present_n unto_o themselves_o but_o the_o wise_a and_o righteous_a then_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v dangerous_a tentation_n lay_v before_o we_o of_o satan_n to_o surprise_v we_o by_o his_o wiliness_n this_o moses_n teach_v the_o judge_n and_o officer_n which_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v in_o theâr_a city_n thou_o shall_v not_o wrest_v the_o law_n nor_o have_v regard_n of_o person_n thou_o shall_v not_o take_v any_o reward_n for_o gift_n blind_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o pervert_v the_o word_n of_o the_o righteous_a deut._n 16_o 19_o neither_o let_v they_o say_v though_o i_o take_v reward_n i_o will_v never_o swerve_v from_o justice_n for_o that_o be_v to_o presume_v vain_o of_o thy_o own_o strength_n and_o to_o give_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o lie_n that_o speak_v the_o contrary_a let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n use_v 1_o first_o this_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o love_v the_o world_n nor_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n but_o to_o beware_v we_o be_v not_o delude_v by_o the_o glitter_a show_n of_o this_o earthly_a vanity_n take_v heed_n of_o care_n and_o covetousness_n which_o be_v a_o immoderate_a desire_n of_o get_v &_o enjoy_v the_o wealth_n of_o this_o world_n for_o it_o steal_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n from_o god_n and_o godliness_n and_o make_v he_o bend_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n on_o earthly_a pleasure_n this_o be_v the_o common_a sickness_n and_o disease_n of_o this_o age_n wherein_o we_o live_v for_o give_v i_o one_o among_o many_o that_o be_v not_o overcome_v with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o world_n it_o steal_v on_o such_o as_o have_v sanctify_a affection_n and_o have_v escape_v out_o of_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o seek_v to_o overcome_v they_o it_o be_v so_o deceitful_a and_o dangerous_a a_o sin_n that_o it_o have_v great_o assault_v and_o fearful_o overcome_v they_o after_o their_o call_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o after_o they_o have_v begin_v to_o make_v some_o conscience_n of_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n nay_o such_o as_o before_o their_o call_n and_o conversation_n feel_v no_o such_o desire_n and_o care_n now_o begin_v to_o be_v press_v cumber_a and_o tempt_v with_o they_o for_o as_o satan_n by_o all_o mean_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v ãâ¦ã_o ãâ¦ã_o and_o how_o he_o may_v hinder_v the_o repentance_n of_o sinner_n so_o when_o he_o can_v any_o long_o hold_v man_n in_o horrible_a sin_n of_o idolatry_n blasphemy_n adultery_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n then_o like_o a_o wily_a and_o subtle_a serpent_n he_o creep_v in_o another_o way_n before_o we_o can_v espy_v he_o then_o he_o suffer_v we_o to_o hate_v evil_a company_n surfeit_v drunkenness_n riot_n and_o excess_n but_o he_o drive_v to_o another_o extremity_n and_o possess_v we_o with_o distrustful_a care_n and_o immoderate_a thought_n of_o this_o world_n to_o desire_v greedy_o to_o seek_v continual_o to_o keep_v wretched_o and_o to_o depart_v heavy_o from_o the_o vain_a and_o momentany_a thing_n that_o perish_v with_o the_o use_n and_o as_o this_o be_v a_o secret_a and_o subtle_a sin_n albeit_o deep_o root_v yet_o hardly_o espy_v so_o be_v it_o seldom_o cure_v and_o recover_v because_o man_n do_v not_o much_o consider_v of_o it_o &_o regard_v it_o but_o please_v and_o flatter_v themselves_o in_o it_o if_o we_o will_v willing_o attain_v to_o our_o former_a estate_n and_o see_v the_o danger_n of_o this_o disease_n consider_v the_o vanity_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o all_o worldly_a thing_n compare_v they_o with_o spiritual_a blessing_n and_o they_o be_v as_o dung_n and_o dirt_n match_v with_o gold_n and_o silver_n acknowledge_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o unseemly_a for_o those_o who_o conversation_n shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n then_o to_o be_v plod_v upon_o the_o earth_n &_o wallow_v in_o the_o puddle_n of_o profane_a pleasure_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v love_v not_o the_o world_n neither_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o this_o world_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 2_o 15_o 16_o 17._o hereunto_o come_v the_o counsel_n of_o paul_n 1_o tim._n 6.17_o 18_o 19_o second_o see_v gift_n and_o reward_n offer_v use_v 2_o be_v as_o a_o bait_n lay_v up_o to_o entrap_v the_o soul_n let_v we_o refuse_v they_o and_o not_o hunt_v after_o they_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v therefore_o the_o prophet_n say_v to_o his_o servant_n detest_a his_o covetous_a mind_n be_v this_o a_o time_n to_o take_v money_n and_o to_o receive_v garment_n and_o olive_n and_o vineyard_n and_o sheep_n 26_o 2_o king_n 5_o 26_o and_o ox_n and_o man_n servant_n and_o maidservant_n the_o leprosy_n therefore_o of_o naaman_n shall_v cleave_v unto_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n for_o ever_o so_o when_o simon_n the_o sorcerer_n offer_v to_o the_o apostle_n money_n to_o have_v power_n to_o bestow_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n peter_n say_v unto_o he_o thy_o money_n perish_v with_o thou_o because_o thou_o think_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n may_v be_v obtain_v with_o money_n act_n 8_o 20._o likewise_o when_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n offer_v unto_o daniel_n garment_n of_o purple_a and_o a_o chain_n of_o gold_n for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o his_o dream_n he_o will_v not_o sell_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o say_v keep_v thy_o reward_n to_o thyself_o and_o give_v thy_o gift_n to_o another_o to_o one_o of_o thy_o enchanter_n that_o set_v to_o sale_n their_o superstition_n dan._n 5_o 17._o so_o then_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n must_v always_o aim_v at_o and_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o their_o daily_a prayer_n must_v be_v that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o clean_a hand_n and_o a_o pure_a heart_n psal_n 24_o 4._o they_o must_v not_o rash_o gape_v after_o gain_n but_o follow_v the_o duty_n of_o their_o call_n with_o a_o single_a and_o sincere_a affection_n know_v that_o their_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o they_o have_v a_o reward_n lay_v up_o for_o they_o in_o the_o heaven_n this_o be_v it_o that_o moses_n look_v after_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o age_n refuse_v the_o alliance_n of_o the_o king_n 26_o heb._n 11.25_o 26_o partake_v with_o the_o adversity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o esteem_v the_o rebuke_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n for_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o the_o reward_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v glorify_v albeit_o we_o be_v not_o reward_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n use_v 3_o three_o let_v we_o follow_v after_o the_o best_a gift_n which_o may_v further_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n those_o indeed_o be_v good_a
bring_v forth_o sin_n and_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v 14._o ãâã_d 7_o 14._o bring_v forth_o death_n likewise_o it_o be_v a_o leaven_n which_o leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_v if_o it_o proceed_v by_o little_a and_o little_a from_o one_o degree_n to_o another_o reason_n 2_o second_o evil_a man_n be_v give_v over_o of_o god_n into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n by_o his_o judgement_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o they_o become_v vile_a and_o abominable_a this_o paul_n declare_v rom._n 1_o 26_o 29_o 30._o this_o be_v likewise_o note_v of_o the_o son_n of_o eâi_n who_o albeit_o they_o be_v reprove_v of_o their_o father_n that_o they_o cause_v the_o lord_n people_n to_o trespass_n yet_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o obey_v not_o his_o voice_n because_o the_o lord_n will_v stay_v they_o 1_o sam._n 2_o 24_o 25._o and_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n who_o kill_v the_o lord_n murder_v the_o prophet_n persecute_v the_o apostle_n withstand_v the_o truth_n and_o forbid_v they_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v to_o fulfil_v their_o sin_n always_o for_o the_o wrath_n âf_fw-fr god_n be_v come_v on_o they_o to_o the_o utmost_a see_v therefore_o such_o as_o cast_v away_o the_o warning_n of_o god_n be_v themselves_o cast_v off_o and_o give_v over_o of_o god_n to_o fill_v uppe_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o see_v sin_n be_v of_o itself_o fruitful_a branch_a and_o bud_v as_o a_o tree_n fret_v as_o a_o canker_n sour_v as_o a_o leaven_n grow_v as_o a_o child_n multiply_v as_o the_o fish_n in_o the_o water_n we_o be_v not_o to_o marvel_v if_o man_n once_o begin_v to_o sin_n can_v be_v stay_v and_o stop_v from_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v imagine_v to_o do_v now_o let_v we_o apply_v this_o doctrine_n to_o our_o use_n use_v 1_o first_o see_v the_o ungodly_a proceed_v and_o persevere_v in_o sin_n assure_o great_a shall_v be_v their_o judgement_n and_o as_o they_o increase_v in_o sin_n so_o shall_v they_o increase_v their_o punishment_n and_o hoard_v it_o up_o as_o a_o treasure_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n this_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o as_o a_o evident_a truth_n despise_v thou_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o bountifulness_n and_o patience_n and_o long_a sufferance_n not_o know_v that_o the_o bountifulness_n of_o god_n lead_v thou_o to_o repentance_n but_o thou_o after_o thy_o hardness_n and_o heart_n that_o can_v repent_v heap_a up_o as_o a_o treasure_n unto_o thyself_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n this_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o all_o the_o ungodly_a to_o consider_v that_o as_o their_o heart_n be_v harden_v and_o their_o conscience_n sear_v so_o the_o plague_n and_o punishment_n of_o god_n attend_v upon_o they_o and_o always_o grow_v according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o sin_n this_o the_o lord_n threaten_v in_o the_o law_n levit._n 16_o 21_o 23_o 24._o if_o you_o walk_v stubborn_o against_o i_o and_o will_v not_o obey_v i_o i_o will_v then_o bring_v seven_o time_n more_o plague_n upon_o you_o according_a to_o your_o sin_n but_o if_o by_o these_o you_o will_v not_o be_v reform_v by_o i_o but_o walk_v stubborn_o against_o i_o etc._n etc._n thus_o we_o see_v the_o equal_a proportion_n between_o our_o sin_n and_o god_n punishment_n second_o see_v how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v once_o to_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o to_o wound_v our_o soul_n by_o fall_v into_o sin_n the_o further_a a_o disease_n run_v and_o the_o long_o it_o continue_v the_o more_o uncureable_a it_o be_v the_o further_a a_o fire_n spread_v the_o more_o it_o consume_v the_o more_o sin_n grow_v to_o a_o head_n the_o more_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v quench_v &_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v diminish_v the_o assurance_n of_o comfort_n be_v weaken_v and_o lesson_v let_v we_o therefore_o always_o keep_v a_o diligent_a watch_n over_o our_o soul_n let_v we_o seek_v to_o cut_v off_o all_o occasion_n of_o evil_a and_o endeavour_n to_o stop_v the_o first_o beginning_n if_o a_o disease_n be_v take_v in_o the_o begin_n before_o it_o spread_v and_o seize_v upon_o the_o vital_a part_n it_o be_v easy_o cure_v a_o fire_n when_o it_o be_v first_o kindle_v be_v quick_o quench_v the_o spring_n of_o the_o year_n be_v the_o best_a and_o fit_a season_n to_o purge_v out_o evil_a humour_n and_o to_o apply_v medicine_n unto_o the_o natural_a body_n when_o a_o ship_n have_v a_o hole_n that_o it_o begin_v to_o leak_n it_o be_v soon_o step_v so_o if_o we_o will_v labour_v and_o strive_v to_o purge_v out_o the_o old_a leaven_n betimes_o beforâ_n it_o gather_v strength_n we_o shall_v with_o more_o ease_n &_o less_o difficulty_n be_v able_a to_o withstand_v the_o force_n thereof_o whereas_o the_o more_o sin_n be_v practise_v the_o more_o the_o heart_n be_v harden_v according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n jer._n 13_o 23._o can_v the_o blackmoore_n change_v his_o skin_n or_o the_o leopard_n his_o spot_n then_o may_v you_o also_o do_v good_a which_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a therefore_o the_o lord_n see_v that_o cain_n have_v offend_v and_o that_o his_o countenance_n be_v deâected_v which_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o murder_n stir_v he_o up_o to_o look_v unto_o these_o thing_n gen._n 4_o 7._o if_o thou_o do_v well_o shall_v thou_o not_o be_v accept_v and_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o well_o sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n this_o be_v that_o use_n which_o the_o prophet_n point_v out_o esay_n 5.11_o 18._o wo_n unto_o they_o that_o draw_v iniquity_n with_o cord_n of_o vanity_n and_o sin_n as_o with_o cartrope_n woe_n unto_o they_o that_o rise_v up_o early_o to_o follow_v drunkenness_n and_o to_o they_o that_o continue_v until_o night_n till_o the_o wine_n do_v inflame_v they_o where_o he_o teach_v the_o woeful_a and_o miserable_a condition_n of_o all_o those_o that_o run_v from_o evil_a to_o worse_o as_o it_o be_v add_v drunkenness_n unto_o thirst_n and_o warn_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n lest_o at_o any_o time_n there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o we_o a_o evil_a heart_n and_o unfaithful_a to_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n use_v 3_o last_o see_v the_o ungodly_a be_v reprove_v of_o god_n and_o check_v of_o their_o own_o conscience_n continue_v in_o their_o evil_n we_o must_v know_v that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o belong_v unto_o the_o faithful_a according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n reveal_v unto_o they_o to_o grow_v in_o grace_n more_o and_o more_o and_o to_o make_v every_o day_n some_o step_n to_o the_o king_n doom_n of_o heaven_n so_o many_o as_o be_v true_o graft_v into_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o vine_n must_v draw_v ivice_n from_o he_o continual_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n plentiful_o according_a as_o he_o teach_v john_n 15.22_o every_o branch_n that_o bear_v not_o fruit_n in_o i_o he_o take_v away_o and_o every_o one_o that_o bear_v fruit_n he_o purge_v it_o that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n it_o be_v the_o commendation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n revel_v 2_o 19_o that_o their_o work_n be_v more_o at_o the_o last_o than_o they_o be_v at_o the_o first_o let_v we_o begin_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o express_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n neither_o let_v we_o be_v terrify_v and_o dismay_v from_o a_o constant_a resolution_n to_o forsake_v sin_n and_o embrace_v righteousness_n with_o the_o hardness_n and_o difficulty_n with_o the_o let_v and_o stumbling-blocke_n that_o lie_v in_o our_o way_n with_o the_o trouble_n and_o tentation_n that_o abide_v for_o we_o all_o these_o be_v hard_a in_o the_o beginning_n a_o settle_a course_n and_o a_o continual_a practice_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n shall_v make_v the_o matter_n easy_a and_o the_o way_n plain_a before_o us._n a_o apprentice_n that_o first_o begin_v to_o learn_v his_o trade_n and_o occupation_n be_v much_o trouble_v at_o the_o strangeness_n of_o it_o he_o find_v in_o himself_o great_a unfitnesse_n and_o untowardness_n he_o say_v he_o shall_v never_o attain_v unto_o it_o he_o shall_v never_o go_v through_o with_o it_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o have_v not_o use_v it_o but_o when_o once_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o that_o course_n he_o take_v delight_n in_o it_o and_o wonder_v at_o his_o own_o folly_n and_o simplicity_n a_o scholar_n that_o first_o begin_v to_o read_v to_o write_v or_o to_o learn_v any_o liberal_a art_n be_v discourage_v through_o the_o hardness_n of_o it_o and_o if_o he_o may_v be_v put_v to_o his_o choice_n have_v rather_o give_v over_o then_o hold_v out_o but_o use_v and_o custom_n make_v it_o easy_a
exquisite_a and_o excellent_a thing_n in_o they_o but_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v neglect_v among_o they_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v dishonour_v the_o sabbath_n be_v profane_v the_o scripture_n be_v abuse_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v bury_v &_o many_o open_a sin_n be_v maintain_v among_o they_o if_o that_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n which_o give_v all_o glory_n to_o god_n the_o popish_a religion_n can_v be_v so_o whâch_fw-mi give_v all_o glory_n to_o themselves_o and_o rob_v god_n of_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o his_o name_n by_o their_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n &_o by_o their_o work_n of_o supererogation_n which_o indeed_o be_v more_o than_o supererogation_n if_o it_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n that_o magnify_v the_o scripture_n rest_v in_o the_o perfection_n of_o they_o submit_v all_o person_n &_o cause_n unto_o they_o and_o acknowledge_v they_o the_o sole_a and_o supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o question_n and_o controversy_n of_o religion_n then_o that_o must_v be_v a_o false_a religio_fw-la which_o patch_v other_o writing_n and_o tradition_n unto_o they_o which_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n fly_v from_o they_o which_o prefer_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n before_o they_o and_o âenveth_v to_o be_v whole_o order_v by_o they_o if_o that_o âe_v the_o true_a religion_n which_o advance_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o rest_v in_o his_o perfect_a oblation_n once_o perform_v upon_o the_o cross_n 1â_n heb._n 10_o 1â_n which_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o only_a saviour_n and_o redeemer_n of_o his_o people_n and_o reache_n to_o rely_v upon_o he_o alone_o for_o our_o justification_n then_o that_o must_v be_v confess_v to_o be_v a_o counterfeit_a religion_n which_o set_v uppe_o a_o mock_n christ_n and_o honour_v instead_o of_o he_o the_o curse_a idol_n of_o the_o mass_n whereby_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n be_v shameful_o eâuded_v and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v miserable_o delude_v learn_v therefore_o that_o all_o zeal_n be_v not_o true_a zeal_n and_o to_o hate_v all_o evil_a albeit_o it_o have_v the_o appearance_n of_o good_a and_o come_v mask_v under_o the_o vizard_n and_o habit_n of_o holiness_n for_o counterfeit_v piety_n be_v double_a impiety_n second_o let_v we_o not_o be_v carry_v away_o and_o use_v 2_o seduce_v with_o every_o vain_a blast_n of_o false_a doctrine_n but_o stand_v constant_a settle_a and_o unmoveable_a as_o they_o that_o be_v build_v not_o on_o the_o weak_a sand_n but_o upon_o the_o firm_a rock_n that_o can_v bâ_n remove_v this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v heb._n 1_o 9_o be_v not_o carry_v about_o wiâh_n diverse_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n for_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n that_o the_o heart_n be_v establish_v with_o grace_n and_o not_o with_o meat_n which_o have_v not_o profit_v they_o that_o have_v be_v occupy_v in_o they_o this_o use_n be_v urge_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 2._o tim._n 3_o 5._o this_o know_v that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v come_v perilous_a season_n for_o man_n shall_v be_v lover_n of_o their_o own_o self_n &c_n &c_n have_v a_o show_n of_o godliness_n but_o have_v deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o turn_v âway_n therefore_o from_o such_o we_o see_v how_o easy_o the_o great_a part_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o shadow_n without_o substance_n and_o show_v without_o inward_a truâh_n they_o have_v itch_a ear_n after_o new_a teacher_n and_o forsake_v the_o ancient_a teacher_n that_o have_v feed_v they_o with_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o word_n &_o gain_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o take_v heeâ_n we_o be_v not_o seduce_v and_o deceive_v with_o âaâe_a prophet_n and_o to_o make_v a_o trial_n of_o their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n math._n chapter_n 7_o verses_z 15._o 16._o last_o it_o be_v our_o dutieâ_n to_o learn_v to_o discern_v use_n 3_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o not_o christ_n command_v his_o disciple_n to_o beware_v &_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisy_n and_o saducee_n â_o math_n 1_o and_o 2_o â_o that_o be_v of_o their_o doctrine_n but_o in_o another_o place_n he_o charge_v they_o to_o hear_v the_o pharisy_n &_o obey_v their_o doctrine_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n because_o they_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o time_n to_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n now_o then_o if_o they_o must_v hear_v and_o do_v what_o they_o say_v and_o yet_o avoid_v their_o mixture_n &_o corruption_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n it_o be_v require_v necessary_o of_o the_o people_n to_o discern_v between_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisy_n be_v charge_v to_o cleave_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o forsake_v error_n this_o be_v that_o use_n which_o thâ_n apostle_n john_n urge_v 1_o john_n chap._n 4._o verse_n 1._o deârely_o belove_v believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v thâ_n spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n for_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v out_o into_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n chap._n 7_o 8._o he_o speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n many_o deceiver_n be_v enter_v into_o this_o world_n which_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n look_v to_o yourselves_o that_o we_o lose_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v a_o full_a reward_n hereunto_o likewise_o come_v the_o exhortation_n of_o eliah_n to_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v seduce_v by_o false_a prophet_n 1_o king_n 18_o 21._o how_o long_o halt_v you_o between_o two_o opinion_n if_o the_o lord_n be_v god_n follow_v he_o but_o if_o baal_n be_v he_o then_o go_v after_o he_o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n charge_v the_o thessalonian_o to_o try_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a 1_o thess_n 5_o 21._o this_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o sacrilege_n that_o take_v from_o the_o people_n the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n and_o nuzzle_v they_o in_o ignorance_n as_o the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n account_v it_o sufficient_a that_o they_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v and_o credit_n in_o all_o thing_n their_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o forbid_v they_o all_o trial_n of_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v unto_o they_o but_o the_o scripture_n require_v of_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v 17._o ãâã_d 12_o 2._o âil_n 1_o 10._o âph_n 5.15_o 17._o and_o all_o judgement_n that_o they_o may_v allow_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v best_o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v without_o offence_n until_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o walk_v circumspect_o and_o wise_o that_o they_o may_v understand_v what_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v and_o beware_v that_o they_o be_v not_o seduce_v and_o it_o be_v no_o excuse_n to_o the_o people_n be_v mislead_v and_o misguide_a to_o say_v thus_o have_v i_o be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v for_o when_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a they_o both_o fall_n into_o the_o pit_n of_o destruction_n mat._n 15_o 14._o so_o that_o if_o they_o embrace_v not_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n but_o withdraw_v themselves_o unto_o perdition_n they_o that_o follow_v false_a teacher_n be_v sure_a to_o perish_v as_o well_o as_o they_o that_o lead_v they_o the_o way_n or_o rather_o out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o if_o the_o watchman_n see_v the_o sword_n draw_v 8._o ãâã_d 33_o 8._o and_o judgement_n come_v and_o blow_v not_o the_o trumpet_n albeit_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v require_v at_o his_o hand_n yet_o they_o shall_v also_o be_v take_v away_o in_o their_o sin_n verse_n 5._o the_o lord_n put_v a_o answer_n in_o balaams_n mouth_n here_o be_v set_v down_o the_o author_n of_o his_o prophecy_n he_o seek_v a_o curse_v but_o god_n put_v in_o his_o mouth_n a_o blessing_n so_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n be_v sometime_o give_v to_o wicked_a man_n as_o appear_v in_o saul_n &_o sundry_a other_o wherefore_o it_o be_v say_v god_n put_v his_o word_n in_o his_o mouth_n not_o in_o his_o heart_n he_o have_v god_n plentiful_o in_o his_o mouth_n but_o his_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o so_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o far_o otherwise_o then_o his_o ass_n speak_v before_o because_o god_n compel_v he_o against_o his_o will_n to_o utter_v that_o which_o he_o put_v in_o his_o mouth_n ãâã_d âârine_n ãâã_d be_v ãâã_d âââeâ_n to_o ââuiâ_n oââe_v ãâã_d hereby_o we_o learn_v that_o god_n truth_n be_v oftentimes_o enforce_v and_o draw_v out_o of_o those_o that_o know_v it_o not_o nor_o believe_v it_o profane_a man_n of_o a_o evil_a spirit_n be_v constrain_v
&_o compel_v to_o give_v testimony_n and_o witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v wringe_v and_o wre_v it_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o those_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o he_o as_o we_o see_v how_o balaam_n in_o this_o and_o the_o chapter_n follow_v utter_v excellent_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n albeit_o against_o his_o will_n of_o god_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n of_o the_o church_n prosper_v and_o flourish_v through_o his_o favour_n yet_o he_o be_v lewd_a in_o life_n and_o profane_a in_o heart_n love_v neither_o god_n nor_o his_o truth_n this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o sorcerer_n in_o egypt_n when_o they_o see_v and_o feel_v the_o plague_n of_o louse_n but_o can_v not_o with_o their_o enchantment_n bring_v forth_o the_o like_a they_o confess_v this_o be_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n exod._n 8_o 19_o this_o appear_v far_a in_o the_o history_n of_o gideon_n when_o one_o of_o his_o enemy_n have_v tell_v a_o dream_n to_o his_o neighbour_n which_o he_o have_v dream_v his_o fellow_n answer_v and_o say_v this_o be_v nothing_o else_o save_v the_o sword_n of_o gideon_n the_o son_n of_o joash_n a_o man_n of_o israel_n for_o into_o his_o hand_n have_v god_n deliver_v midian_a and_o all_o the_o host_n judg._n 7_o 14._o this_o likewise_o we_o see_v in_o the_o centurion_n and_o soldier_n that_o be_v with_o he_o watch_v jesus_n math._n 27_o 54_o when_o they_o see_v the_o rent_v of_o the_o veil_n the_o tremble_a of_o the_o earth_n the_o open_n of_o the_o grave_n the_o cleave_v of_o the_o stone_n and_o arise_v of_o the_o dead_a body_n they_o fear_v great_o say_v true_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n hereunto_o come_v the_o confession_n of_o caiaphas_n a_o enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n which_o he_o persecute_v for_o he_o utter_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n joh._n 11_o 49_o 50_o 51_o 52._o it_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a motion_n of_o god_n that_o guide_v his_o tongue_n to_o prophesy_v of_o christ_n so_o he_o speak_v afterward_o in_o they_o that_o cry_v out_o at_o his_o arraignment_n mat._n 27_o 25._o his_o blood_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o upon_o our_o child_n which_o be_v plentiful_o perform_v in_o its_o time_n and_o season_n the_o like_a we_o may_v observe_v in_o pilate_n when_o he_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o amend_v this_o title_n of_o christ_n set_v on_o his_o cross_n jesus_n of_o nazareth_n the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n pilate_n answer_v what_o i_o have_v write_v i_o have_v write_v john_n 19_o 22._o wherein_n at_o unaware_o he_o be_v make_v after_o a_o sort_n a_o preacher_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n who_o govern_v his_o tongue_n as_o here_o he_o do_v the_o tongue_n of_o balaam_n the_o reason_n remain_v to_o be_v consider_v reason_n 1_o first_o to_o leave_v the_o wicked_a without_o excuse_n when_o they_o hear_v the_o truth_n for_o god_n never_o leave_v himself_o without_o witness_n no_o not_o among_o the_o infidel_n as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v act_v 14_o 16_o 17._o now_o if_o the_o pour_v down_o shower_n of_o rain_n send_v the_o fruitfulness_n of_o the_o earth_n feed_v all_o creature_n with_o bodily_a food_n be_v the_o lord_n witness_n and_o testimony_n of_o his_o power_n how_o much_o more_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v forseeing_a god_n open_v the_o mouth_n of_o caiaphas_n as_o we_o show_v before_o to_o utter_v a_o prophecy_n concern_v christ_n the_o obstinate_a incredulity_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v convince_v when_o both_o the_o cause_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n be_v utter_v by_o their_o own_o high-priest_n albeit_o he_o speak_v it_o in_o another_o meaning_n second_o he_o speak_v often_o in_o wicked_a man_n to_o increase_v their_o judgement_n and_o bring_v upon_o reason_n 2_o they_o the_o great_a damnation_n if_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v his_o truth_n unto_o they_o their_o punishment_n shall_v be_v the_o less_o this_o we_o see_v set_v down_o luk._n 12_o 47_o 48._o this_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n math._n 7_o 23._o luke_n 13_o 25_o 26._o many_o will_v say_v to_o i_o in_o that_o day_n lord_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o by_o thy_o name_n prophesy_v and_o by_o thy_o name_n cast_v out_o devil_n and_o by_o thy_o name_n do_v many_o great_a work_n and_o then_o will_v i_o profess_v to_o they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_v iniquity_n thus_o christ_n upbraid_v the_o city_n wherein_o most_o of_o his_o great_a work_n be_v do_v because_o they_o repent_v not_o and_o tell_v they_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n for_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o they_o math._n 11_o 22._o three_o to_o strengthen_v &_o confirm_v his_o child_n reason_v 3_o in_o the_o truth_n reveal_v unto_o they_o great_a be_v their_o waver_a and_o weakness_n when_o god_n make_v know_v his_o word_n unto_o they_o &_o seal_v it_o unto_o they_o by_o his_o sign_n and_o sacrament_n they_o be_v full_a of_o doubt_v and_o their_o faith_n be_v mingle_v with_o infidelity_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o gideon_n judge_n 7_o 14._o god_n appear_v unto_o he_o at_o the_o thressing-floore_n command_v he_o to_o go_v in_o his_o might_n to_o save_v israel_n promise_v he_o the_o victory_n and_o strengthen_v he_o by_o the_o sign_n that_o he_o ask_v yet_o he_o remain_v fearful_a &_o fainthearted_a after_o these_o so_o many_o mean_v use_v to_o give_v he_o courage_n &_o confirmation_n judg._n 7_o 10._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o god_n raise_v up_o one_o in_o the_o host_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o guide_v his_o tongue_n to_o be_v a_o preacher_n and_o publisher_n of_o his_o truth_n tell_v this_o dream_n of_o he_o to_o his_o fellow_n that_o lo_o a_o cake_n of_o barley-bread_n tumble_v from_o above_o into_o the_o boast_n of_o midian_a and_o come_v unto_o a_o tent_n and_o smite_v it_o that_o it_o fall_v and_o overturn_v it_o that_o the_o tent_n fall_v down_o which_o be_v expound_v and_o interpret_v to_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o gideon_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o god_n open_v the_o mouth_n and_o direct_v the_o tongue_n of_o this_o idolater_n for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o gideon_n and_o the_o further_a of_o he_o in_o his_o work_n now_o let_v we_o make_v use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n first_o use_v 1_o behold_v herein_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n &_o name_n cause_v his_o enemy_n to_o profess_v and_o acknowledge_v it_o we_o see_v how_o they_o resist_v &_o rebel_v against_o god_n we_o see_v how_o they_o abide_v not_o to_o submit_v their_o neck_n to_o his_o obedience_n but_o cast_v away_o the_o cord_n of_o discipline_n from_o they_o yet_o he_o over-ruleth_a they_o order_v their_o tongue_n and_o dispose_v the_o word_n of_o their_o mouth_n to_o his_o own_o glory_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o prophet_n declare_v psal_n 8_o 1_o 2._o this_o also_o appear_v in_o the_o example_n of_o saul_n and_o of_o the_o messenger_n that_o he_o send_v to_o take_v david_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n fall_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o prophesy_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o proverb_n be_v saul_n also_o among_o the_o prophet_n 1_o san_n 10_o 11_o and_o 19_o 24._o this_o verifi_v the_o say_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n prou._n 16_o 1._o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v in_o man_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v from_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v howsoever_o a_o man_n many_o time_n mâstreth_v a_o whole_a army_n of_o thought_n in_o his_o mind_n as_o it_o be_v in_o battle_n array_n and_o conclude_v with_o himself_o both_o what_o &_o how_o to_o speak_v yet_o man_n be_v rule_v by_o a_o superior_a power_n &_o shall_v speak_v as_o god_n guide_v his_o mouth_n not_o as_o himself_o purpose_v and_o determine_v see_v therefore_o god_n frame_v unfit_a instrument_n to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o make_v they_o serve_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n we_o must_v conclude_v again_o with_o the_o prophet_n o_o lord_n our_o lord_n how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o name_n in_o all_o the_o world_n second_o it_o be_v not_o hard_o with_o god_n to_o retain_v use_v 2_o and_o reserve_v a_o people_n to_o himself_o in_o all_o age_n albeit_o there_o be_v never_o so_o many_o enemy_n &_o albeit_o the_o church_n be_v not_o always_o visible_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o keep_v in_o outward_a beauty_n he_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o nation_n people_n or_o place_n let_v we_o never_o fear_v the_o decay_n or_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n he_o that_o do_v gain_v it_o to_o himself_o will_v maintain_v it_o against_o all_o the_o practice_n and_o
unto_o jacob_n his_o statute_n and_o his_o judgement_n unto_o israel_n he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o will_z h_z every_o nation_n neither_o have_v they_o know_v his_o judgement_n hereunto_o come_v the_o exhortation_n of_o moses_n deut._n 4_o 6_o 7._o keep_v his_o law_n and_o do_v they_o for_o that_o be_v your_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n which_o shall_v hear_v all_o these_o ordinance_n and_o shall_v say_v only_o this_o people_n be_v wise_a and_o of_o understanding_n and_o a_o great_a nation_n thus_o the_o apostle_n paul_n show_v the_o difference_n and_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o church_n of_o god_n above_o the_o gentile_n that_o it_o be_v herein_o most_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a because_o unto_o they_o yea_o only_o unto_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n even_o commit_v unto_o they_o of_o trust_n 4._o rom._n 3_o 1_o 2._o &_o 9_o 4._o to_o they_o pertain_v the_o glory_n the_o covenant_n the_o law_n the_o service_n of_o god_n &_o the_o promise_n likewise_o when_o john_n the_o apostle_n be_v command_v to_o write_v in_o a_o book_n the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v see_v reveal_v unto_o he_o he_o be_v charge_v withal_o when_o once_o they_o be_v write_v to_o send_v they_o to_o the_o seven_o church_n that_o be_v in_o asia_n reu._n 1_o 11._o all_o which_o place_n plain_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a gift_n blessing_n and_o honour_n that_o god_n bestow_v upon_o his_o people_n the_o give_v unto_o they_o his_o word_n and_o ordinance_n the_o reason_n be_v many_o in_o number_n and_o weighty_a reason_n 1_o in_o force_n for_o first_o hereby_o we_o and_o our_o child_n be_v enter_v into_o a_o solemn_a covenant_n with_o god_n to_o be_v his_o and_o he_o to_o be_v we_o for_o ever_o a_o wonderful_a mercy_n of_o god_n that_o a_o sort_n of_o poor_a sinful_a man_n shall_v be_v admit_v and_o receyve_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o the_o eternal_a god_n this_o covenant_n be_v a_o mutual_a promise_n &_o agreement_n between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v what_o god_n cnuenant_n with_o we_o be_v whereby_o on_o the_o one_o side_n god_n give_v man_n assurance_n that_o he_o will_v be_v gracious_a and_o favourable_a unto_o they_o forgive_v their_o sin_n and_o give_v they_o new_a righteousness_n &_o eternal_a life_n for_o his_o son_n sake_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n man_n bind_v themselves_o to_o accept_v of_o this_o mercy_n with_o all_o thanksgiving_n receyve_v this_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n with_o a_o true_a faith_n and_o promise_v to_o yield_v true_a obedience_n to_o god_n the_o entrance_n into_o this_o covenant_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o our_o marriage_n be_v more_o near_o couple_v to_o god_n than_o the_o wife_n be_v join_v unto_o the_o husband_n this_o be_v it_o which_o moses_n be_v bold_a to_o put_v the_o people_n in_o mind_n of_o exhort_v they_o to_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o this_o covenant_n deut._n chap._n 29._o verse_n 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o reason_n 2_o second_o the_o church_n alone_o be_v honour_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o keeper_n and_o preserver_n the_o holder_n forth_o and_o publisher_n of_o his_o word_n and_o therefore_o none_o have_v to_o do_v with_o it_o but_o the_o church_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 3_o 15._o it_o be_v the_o preserver_n of_o it_o not_o the_o mother_n of_o it_o the_o âeeper_n of_o it_o not_o the_o author_n it_o be_v a_o crier_n to_o publish_v not_o a_o judge_n to_o decide_v and_o determine_v it_o be_v as_o the_o candlestick_n to_o hold_v the_o light_n not_o the_o candle_n itself_o to_o give_v light_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o vision_n offer_v to_o john_n of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n revel_v 1_o 12_o 20_o be_v express_o and_o direct_o expound_v to_o signify_v the_o seven_o church_n this_o then_o be_v a_o honour_n peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o brazen_a pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n to_o hold_v the_o light_n or_o candle_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v see_v how_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n three_o the_o word_n be_v the_o testament_n of_o god_n reason_n 3_o now_o none_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o testament_n or_o will_n of_o any_o but_o they_o that_o have_v legacy_n bequeath_v unto_o they_o by_o it_o as_o child_n &_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o household_n and_o kindred_n of_o god_n not_o stranger_n alien_n and_o foreigner_n they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o it_o they_o be_v not_o ro_o meddle_v with_o it_o thus_o the_o apostle_n teach_v heb._n chap._n 9_o verse_n 15_o that_o the_o testament_n belong_v to_o they_o that_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n the_o use_v be_v now_o to_o be_v consider_v first_o use_v 1_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o for_o our_o instruction_n to_o account_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n among_o all_o the_o blessing_n bestow_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o this_o life_n the_o gift_n and_o blessing_n of_o the_o word_n be_v eminent_a it_o be_v a_o incomparable_a blessing_n far_o above_o all_o earthly_a thing_n yâ_z earthly_a man_n make_v their_o felicity_n the_o prophet_n ezek._n 6_o 10_o 11_o compare_v all_o other_o blessing_n that_o god_n give_v his_o people_n to_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o body_n as_o to_z bracelet_n abiliment_n ring_n fine_a linen_n chain_n silk_n &_o such_o like_a but_o the_o give_n of_o his_o word_n and_o statute_n unto_o they_o to_o his_o marriage_n with_o they_o and_o when_o god_n be_v to_o deliver_v his_o law_n and_o ordinance_n unto_o israel_n moses_n take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o lead_v they_o forth_o to_o meet_v god_n who_o in_o the_o company_n of_o the_o angel_n accept_v they_o for_o his_o chief_a treasure_n &_o inheritance_n above_o all_o other_o nation_n under_o heaven_n so_o that_o in_o the_o finish_n of_o this_o match_n &_o marriage_n with_o his_o people_n moses_n be_v as_o the_o father_n the_o angel_n the_o brideman_n god_n the_o husband_n unto_o who_o israel_n be_v affiance_v &_o couple_v in_o marriage_n so_o then_o the_o happy_a tiding_n and_o great_a dignity_n that_o can_v ever_o come_v to_o any_o people_n or_o several_a congregation_n be_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o the_o free_a passage_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v bring_v among_o they_o the_o more_o any_o be_v bless_v this_o way_n the_o more_o honourable_a &_o glorious_a they_o be_v with_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n they_o be_v thereby_o make_v his_o son_n &_o daughter_n yea_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o he_o &_o they_o which_o once_o be_v far_o off_o be_v make_v near_o unto_o he_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o yâ_z gospel_n whereby_o he_o dwell_v among_o they_o and_o set_v up_o his_o throne_n in_o their_o heart_n capernaum_n be_v say_v hereby_o to_o be_v lift_v up_o unto_o heaven_n luke_n 10_o 15._o jerusalem_n where_o the_o word_n and_o service_n of_o god_n be_v set_v forth_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a city_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n &_o the_o rest_a place_n of_o god_n psal_n 132_o 13_o 14._o from_o hence_o all_o such_o be_v reproove_v as_o have_v not_o the_o sight_n and_o feel_n of_o this_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o raise_v they_o up_o to_o rejoice_v &_o thankfulness_n and_o herein_o my_o brethren_n we_o be_v to_o call_v ourselves_o to_o remembrance_n &_o think_v what_o our_o condition_n be_v we_o be_v indeed_o a_o noble_a kingdom_n adorn_v with_o many_o outward_a privilege_n and_o blessing_n increase_v in_o multitude_n and_o furnish_v with_o sundry_a commodity_n but_o if_o we_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o great_a large_a and_o wealthy_a dominion_n in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n only_o a_o poor_a corner_n of_o rhe_n earth_n but_o herein_o we_o pass_v they_o all_o as_o honour_v above_o they_o &_o prefer_v before_o they_o that_o we_o have_v the_o inestimable_a treasure_n of_o the_o word_n which_o they_o do_v want_v 44._o ãâã_d 13_o 44._o instead_o of_o those_o mine_n of_o silver_n &_o gold_n wherewith_o they_o abound_v this_o be_v our_o privilege_n our_o glory_n our_o advantage_n wherein_o god_n have_v bless_v we_o above_o italy_n spain_n and_o many_o rich_a country_n in_o asia_n and_o africa_n under_o the_o turk_n and_o other_o blind_a and_o barbarous_a prince_n detain_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n we_o have_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n among_o we_o the_o treasure_n of_o all_o treasure_n the_o value_n whereof_o be_v far_o above_o all_o precious_a stone_n the_o want_n of_o this_o blessing_n
5_o verses_z 28.29_o they_o have_v well_o say_v all_o that_o they_o have_v speak_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o hear_v all_o and_o do_v all_o that_o moses_n shall_v speak_v unto_o they_o but_o if_o we_o fall_v to_o stint_v the_o spirit_n and_o teach_v the_o lord_n to_o speak_v prescribe_v the_o minister_n what_o he_o shall_v say_v and_o restrain_v our_o hear_n what_o we_o will_v hear_v we_o shall_v never_o hear_v fruitful_o we_o shall_v never_o practice_v conscionable_o what_o we_o have_v hear_v thus_o much_o concern_v the_o protestation_n of_o balaam_n verse_n 27._o balak_n say_v unto_o balaam_n come_v i_o pray_v thou_o i_o will_v bring_v thou_o unto_o another_o place_n if_o so_o be_v it_o will_v please_v that_o god_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n the_o profession_n of_o balaam_n he_o pretend_v religion_n and_o the_o help_n of_o god_n and_o profess_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a god_n &_o yet_o be_v void_a of_o all_o religion_n and_o sincere_a deal_n and_o do_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n abuse_v the_o glorious_a and_o fearful_a name_n of_o god_n to_o malicious_a &_o mischievous_a purpose_n diveââ_n doctrine_n many_o profess_v god_n that_o seruâ_fw-la the_o diveââ_n hereby_o we_o learn_v that_o many_o in_o the_o world_n profess_v piety_n and_o godliness_n in_o the_o tongue_n that_o have_v none_o in_o the_o heart_n they_o profess_v god_n outward_o but_o serve_v the_o devil_n inward_o this_o appear_v in_o the_o jew_n who_o albeit_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o prophet_n rebuke_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o have_v oftentimes_o in_o their_o mouth_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n jer._n 7_o 4._o thus_o the_o prophet_n esay_n reprove_v they_o in_o his_o time_n this_o people_n come_v near_o unto_o i_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o have_v remove_v their_o heart_n far_o from_o i_o and_o their_o fear_n towards_o i_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n esay_n chap._n 29_o 13._o so_o many_o that_o be_v professor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o christ_n testify_v yea_o worker_n of_o miracle_n and_o cry_v unto_o he_o lord_n lord_n yet_o shall_v not_o be_v acknowledge_v of_o he_o as_o belong_v to_o he_o the_o samaritan_n call_v and_o account_v themselves_o the_o true_a worshipper_n 2_o john_n 4_o 2_o and_o pretend_v the_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n and_o hate_v the_o jew_n as_o false_a worshipper_n yet_o themselves_o worship_v they_o know_v not_o what_o all_o heretic_n will_v boast_v they_o teach_v god_n truth_n all_o hypocrite_n will_v say_v they_o embrace_v the_o faith_n all_o carnal_a and_o loose_a professor_n will_v challenge_v sincerity_n all_o papist_n will_v cry_v out_o they_o be_v the_o church_n the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o true_a catholic_n yet_o be_v no_o true_a church_n but_o in_o show_n no_o true_a catholic_n but_o in_o name_n no_o true_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o in_o place_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n the_o jew_n glory_v that_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n john_n 8_o 44_o the_o son_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o heir_n of_o promise_n they_o plead_v they_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o god_n yet_o he_o prove_v to_o their_o face_n that_o they_o be_v the_o very_a limb_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n have_v such_o among_o they_o as_o vaunt_v they_o be_v jew_n revel_v 2_o 9_o that_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n all_o which_o example_n conclude_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n and_o verify_v the_o say_n of_o solomon_n prou._n 30._o there_o be_v a_o generation_n that_o be_v pure_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o wash_v from_o their_o filthiness_n the_o truth_n hereof_o will_v far_o and_o more_o reason_n 1_o full_o appear_v unto_o we_o if_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o reason_n of_o it_o the_o first_o be_v pride_n &_o self-love_n which_o so_o overcome_v their_o heart_n and_o blind_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o can_v see_v their_o own_o wickedness_n and_o wretchedness_n which_o be_v so_o hud-winked_n with_o palpable_a ignorance_n of_o god_n as_o that_o they_o can_v judge_v of_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o misery_n as_o they_o shall_v we_o see_v the_o conjunction_n of_o these_o in_o the_o king_n of_o moab_n and_o his_o chaplain_n the_o false_a prophet_n that_o albeit_o they_o pretend_v the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n yet_o through_o love_n of_o themselves_o on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o ignorance_n of_o god_n on_o the_o other_o they_o can_v see_v that_o their_o whole_a proceed_n be_v a_o utter_a renounce_n of_o god_n this_o reason_n the_o prophet_n david_n point_v unto_o when_o he_o say_v the_o wicked_a have_v make_v boast_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n desire_v and_o the_o covetous_a bless_v himself_o though_o he_o contemn_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o wicked_a be_v so_o proud_a that_o he_o seek_v not_o for_o god_n he_o be_v in_o prosperity_n god_n spare_v he_o in_o mercy_n and_o he_o imagine_v present_o that_o he_o be_v just_a and_o holy_a please_a god_n psal_n 10_o 3_o 4._o reason_n 2_o second_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v many_o time_n deceitful_a he_o can_v speak_v with_o his_o tongue_n that_o which_o he_o mean_v not_o in_o his_o heart_n nor_o have_v any_o sense_n or_o feel_n of_o in_o his_o own_o soul_n but_o beguile_v with_o lie_v lip_n and_o a_o double_a tongue_n many_o be_v under_o their_o profession_n hypocrite_n and_o have_v hypocritical_a &_o hollow_a heart_n speak_v that_o which_o they_o do_v not_o mind_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n be_v to_o appear_v outward_o like_o a_o paint_a tomb_n 8._o ãâã_d 8._o as_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o he_o but_o singleness_n and_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n and_o until_o his_o corruption_n break_v out_o as_o filthy_a matter_n out_o of_o a_o sore_a which_o assure_o it_o will_v do_v at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o see_v there_o be_v nothing_o cover_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v reveal_v luke_n 12_o 2._o there_o be_v none_o more_o conformable_a than_o he_o in_o the_o outward_a exercise_n of_o the_o word_n prayer_n and_o the_o sacrament_n they_o draw_v near_o with_o their_o lip_n they_o listen_v with_o their_o ear_n they_o stretch_v forth_o their_o hand_n thus_o they_o prepare_v and_o make_v ready_a their_o mouth_n to_o pray_v their_o ear_n to_o hear_v their_o hand_n to_o receive_v this_o appear_v in_o the_o proud_a pharisee_n luke_n chapter_n 18_o verse_n 11_o 12._o he_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n to_o pray_v he_o thank_v god_n for_o his_o blessing_n he_o fast_v twice_o in_o the_o week_n he_o give_v tithe_n of_o all_o that_o he_o possess_v yet_o he_o worship_v god_n in_o vain_a and_o depart_v to_o his_o house_n without_o profit_n or_o comfort_n now_o let_v we_o handle_v the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n use_v 1_o first_o we_o learn_v hereby_o for_o our_o instruction_n that_o outward_a profession_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o our_o salvation_n or_o to_o fit_v we_o to_o god_n kingdom_n for_o the_o devil_n may_v go_v as_o far_o as_o the_o best_a of_o those_o that_o rest_n in_o the_o show_n of_o godliness_n who_o can_v turn_v and_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 2_o corinth_n 11_o verse_n 14._o a_o wolf_n may_v put_v on_o a_o sheep_n skin_n yea_o the_o parrot_n and_o ape_n can_v imitate_v and_o therefore_o trust_v not_o to_o thy_o fair_a show_n and_o external_a appearance_n if_o thou_o proceed_v no_o further_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o thou_o to_o be_v baptize_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o such_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v to_o trust_v in_o lie_v word_n that_o shall_v not_o profit_v jer._n chap._n 7_o verse_n 4._o the_o case_n and_o condition_n of_o many_o professor_n be_v no_o better_a than_o of_o the_o heathen_a infidel_n as_o of_o the_o turk_n and_o saracen_n i_o mean_v of_o such_o as_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o bare_a name_n or_o profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o therein_o satisfy_v themselves_o nay_o it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n worse_o as_o our_o saviour_n teach_v math._n chapter_n 11_o verses_z 21_o 22_o 23._o that_o corazin_n bethsaida_n and_o capernaum_n shall_v be_v punish_v more_o severe_o than_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n than_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n what_o comfort_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n can_v any_o man_n take_v to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o land_n and_o another_o to_o
but_o never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n he_o that_o set_v his_o son_n to_o school_v will_v look_v he_o shall_v learn_v somewhat_o and_o not_o ever_o stand_v at_o one_o stay_n we_o be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o schoolehouse_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v therefore_o every_o day_n be_v profit_v and_o go_v forward_o god_n accept_v not_o of_o those_o that_o look_v backward_o or_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n he_o will_v know_v they_o that_o seek_v more_o and_o more_o to_o know_v he_o three_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o beg_v and_o crave_v at_o use_v 3_o god_n hand_n the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n who_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o give_v understand_v to_o those_o that_o seek_v it_o we_o have_v a_o gracious_a promise_n to_o be_v hear_v mat._n 7_o 7._o in_o the_o prayer_n and_o petition_n that_o we_o make_v unto_o he_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n david_n a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n and_o endue_v with_o a_o singular_a portion_n of_o god_n spirit_n crave_v the_o enlighten_v of_o god_n spirit_n and_o desire_v still_o to_o be_v teach_v of_o he_o psal_n 119_o verse_n 18_o 27_o 31_o 73._o thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o ephesian_n chapter_n 1_o verses_z 17_o 18_o that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o enlighten_v their_o mind_n to_o know_v what_o the_o hope_n be_v of_o his_o call_n and_o what_o the_o riches_n be_v of_o his_o glorious_a inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n a_o notable_a direction_n for_o all_o of_o we_o how_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o when_o we_o come_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o tread_v in_o his_o court_n namely_o not_o to_o rest_v upon_o our_o natural_a gift_n nor_o to_o trust_v in_o our_o mother-wit_n which_o be_v too_o short_a and_o shallow_a to_o reach_v up_o to_o the_o height_n and_o to_o sound_v the_o depth_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n how_o many_o be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n of_o a_o high_a reach_n and_o of_o a_o deep_a conceit_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n that_o attain_v to_o no_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n talk_v with_o they_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n they_o be_v able_a to_o discourse_v with_o great_a insight_n many_o of_o god_n child_n inferior_a to_o they_o few_o equal_a with_o they_o none_o can_v go_v beyond_o they_o they_o can_v contrive_v and_o dispatch_v business_n of_o the_o world_n with_o great_a facility_n you_o can_v speak_v to_o they_o of_o any_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n but_o by_o and_o by_o they_o apprehend_v it_o and_o conceive_v it_o but_o enter_v communication_n with_o they_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n they_o can_v conceive_v nothing_o they_o be_v as_o blind_a as_o beetle_n they_o be_v simple_a and_o ignorant_a as_o little_a child_n that_o know_v not_o the_o right_a hand_n from_o the_o left_a this_o shall_v offer_v to_o our_o wise_a &_o careful_a consideration_n a_o double_a meditation_n first_o it_o serve_v to_o humble_v those_o that_o have_v these_o gift_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o conceit_n and_o to_o make_v they_o equal_a with_o those_o of_o the_o low_a sort_n see_v all_o their_o gift_n which_o nature_n have_v adorn_v they_o withal_o be_v not_o able_a to_o set_v they_o one_o foot_n forward_o towards_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n nay_o being_n unsanctified_a they_o be_v further_o off_o from_o salvation_n than_o other_o of_o small_a gift_n this_o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v let_v no_o man_n deceive_v himself_o if_o any_o man_n among_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o this_o world_n let_v he_o be_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v foolishness_n with_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n know_v that_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v vain_a 1._o cor._n 3_o 18._o where_o he_o teach_v every_o one_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o deny_v himself_o and_o his_o carnal_a wisdom_n who_o beginning_n be_v from_o the_o flesh_n and_o who_o end_n be_v death_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v true_o wise_a in_o heavenly_a thing_n pertain_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n second_o this_o serve_v to_o comfort_v the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o want_v the_o worldly_a wit_n of_o natural_a man_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o dive_v so_o deep_a into_o earthly_a thing_n as_o they_o though_o they_o be_v simple_a in_o matter_n of_o this_o world_n yet_o if_o god_n have_v give_v they_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v let_v they_o rest_v in_o spiritual_a knowledge_n and_o give_v god_n the_o praise_n that_o have_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o enlighten_v their_o heart_n to_o have_v a_o feel_n of_o it_o this_o our_o saviour_n take_v occasion_n to_o practice_v and_o to_o offer_v praise_n and_o honour_n to_o god_n in_o a_o sweet_a remembrance_n of_o this_o deal_n of_o god_n i_o give_v thou_o thanks_n o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o man_n of_o understanding_n and_o have_v open_v they_o unto_o babe_n it_o be_v so_o o_o father_n because_o thy_o good_a pleasure_n be_v such_o math._n 11_o 25_o 26._o though_o we_o be_v simple_a in_o the_o world_n yet_o if_o we_o be_v wise_a in_o god_n though_o weak_a in_o the_o world_n yet_o if_o we_o be_v strong_a in_o god_n though_o we_o be_v account_v as_o fool_n and_o silly_a one_o of_o the_o sharp_a wit_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o if_o we_o have_v learned_a christ_n jesus_n &_o know_v the_o exceed_a measure_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o let_v this_o be_v our_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n that_o god_n have_v abundant_o recompense_v the_o want_n of_o those_o outward_a thing_n by_o give_v unto_o we_o a_o happy_a and_o holy_a advantage_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o indeed_o all_o those_o be_v learned_a that_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o they_o unlearned_a that_o be_v not_o teach_v of_o he_o although_o otherwise_o they_o abound_v in_o other_o knowledge_n such_o as_o have_v learned_a christ_n jesus_n and_o he_o crucify_v and_o so_o be_v become_v new_a creature_n in_o he_o they_o be_v learn_v though_o they_o know_v never_o a_o letter_n in_o the_o book_n for_o in_o he_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n &_o knowledge_n col._n 2_o 3._o he_o that_o have_v not_o learned_a christ_n be_v unlearned_a although_o otherwise_o he_o be_v never_o so_o learned_a for_o if_o he_o be_v not_o regenerate_v and_o bear_v anew_o but_o commit_v sin_n with_o greediness_n he_o have_v not_o see_v he_o neither_o have_v know_v he_o 1._o joh._n 3_o 6._o wherefore_o let_v we_o all_o learn_v from_o hence_o to_o depend_v upon_o god_n for_o his_o blessing_n upon_o we_o especial_o when_o we_o enter_v the_o lord_n court_n and_o come_v to_o hear_v his_o word_n let_v we_o confess_v that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a of_o ourselves_o to_o understand_v his_o will_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o open_v our_o heart_n as_o he_o do_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n act._n 16_o 14._o for_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v depart_v away_o as_o ignorant_a and_o blind_a as_o we_o come_v we_o shall_v never_o sound_o rest_v in_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v deliver_v but_o always_o be_v ready_a to_o carp_v and_o cavil_n at_o it_o to_o wrangle_v and_o reason_n against_o it_o say_v how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v and_o then_o it_o may_v be_v say_v unto_o they_o as_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o proud_a pharisy_n who_o glory_v in_o their_o own_o insight_n &_o think_v all_o man_n blind_a beside_o themselves_o if_o you_o be_v blind_a you_o shall_v not_o have_v sin_n but_o now_o you_o say_v we_o see_v therefore_o your_o sin_n remain_v john_n 9_o 40_o 41._o let_v we_o then_o be_v ready_a to_o renounce_v our_o worldly_a wisdom_n and_o to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o beg_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o be_v our_o inward_a teacher_n and_o instructor_n that_o so_o we_o may_v hear_v with_o profit_n and_o comfort_n use_v 4_o last_o learn_v to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n foreshow_v this_o grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o we_o his_o unworthy_a servant_n when_o he_o reveal_v and_o make_v know_v unto_o we_o the_o hide_a thing_n of_o god_n touch_v our_o salvation_n without_o which_o we_o have_v live_v in_o darkness_n in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o damnation_n he_o have_v not_o vouchsafe_v this_o mercy_n upon_o all_o but_o have_v pass_v over_o many_o thousand_o in_o the_o world_n which_o know_v not_o truth_n from_o error_n nor_o light_n from_o darkness_n he_o may_v have_v pass_v
take_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o bring_v all_o to_o nought_o and_o fall_v into_o decay_n he_o be_v at_o the_o door_n to_o be_v blow_v out_o but_o if_o he_o be_v straight_o and_o hold_v fast_o if_o he_o get_v careful_o and_o labour_n by_o all_o mean_n by_o right_n or_o wrong_n to_o increase_v in_o wealth_n he_o take_v this_o to_o be_v the_o pathway_n to_o thriftiness_n and_o the_o next_o course_n to_o grow_v in_o riches_n &_o carnal_a man_n that_o see_v nothing_o but_o with_o fleshly_a eye_n be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n this_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n but_o it_o be_v false_a and_o wrongful_a for_o all_o such_o as_o give_v themselves_o to_o fraud_n and_o oppression_n that_o caâe_v not_o how_o they_o store_v their_o house_n with_o abundance_n and_o thereby_o think_v that_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o posterity_n shall_v want_v do_v exceed_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o offer_v the_o great_a wrong_n to_o their_o child_n that_o can_v be_v such_o as_o we_o hear_v out_o of_o solomon_n trouble_v their_o own_o house_n and_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n to_o those_o they_o with_o the_o great_a good_a unto_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o speak_v in_o another_o place_n the_o treasure_n of_o wickedness_n profit_n nothing_o but_o righteousness_n deliver_v from_o death_n prou._n 10.2_o this_o the_o prophet_n set_v down_o their_o house_n with_o their_o land_n and_o wife_n shall_v be_v turn_v unto_o stranger_n for_o i_o will_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n say_v the_o lord_n for_o from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o even_o unto_o the_o great_a of_o they_o every_o one_o be_v give_v unto_o covetousness_n and_o from_o the_o prophet_n even_o unto_o the_o priest_n they_o all_o deal_n false_o jer._n 6_o 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o in_o another_o place_n woe_n unto_o he_o that_o build_v his_o house_n by_o unrighteousness_n and_o his_o chamber_n without_o equity_n etc._n etc._n jer._n 22_o 13._o jehoiakim_n be_v threaten_v because_o his_o eye_n and_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o upon_o covetousness_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o without_o lamentation_n and_o to_o be_v bury_v as_o a_o ass_n be_v bury_v even_o to_o be_v draw_v without_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o this_o purpose_n come_v the_o sentence_n of_o solomon_n record_v in_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o the_o proverbe_n verse_n 4_o &_o 5_o travail_n not_o too_o much_o to_o be_v rich_a but_o cease_v from_o thy_o wisdom_n will_v thou_o cast_v thy_o eye_n upon_o it_o which_o be_v nothing_o for_o riches_n take_v she_o to_o her_o wing_n and_o fly_v into_o the_o heaven_n thus_o he_o show_v the_o vanity_n &_o unprofitablenesse_n of_o riches_n &_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o travel_v to_o hoard_v up_o heap_n thereof_o to_o our_o own_o confusion_n as_o many_o worldly_a mind_a man_n do_v use_v 2_o second_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o walk_v plain_o and_o sincere_o to_o be_v true_a israelite_n indeed_o in_o who_o be_v no_o guile_n so_o we_o have_v hope_n of_o sound_a comfort_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o hand_n that_o we_o shall_v take_v upon_o we_o whatsoever_o the_o success_n be_v this_o be_v it_o which_o solomon_n teach_v prou._n 10_o 9_o he_o that_o walk_v upright_o walk_v bold_o but_o he_o that_o pervert_v his_o way_n shall_v be_v know_v it_o be_v a_o gracious_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n always_o to_o have_v a_o good_a cause_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n such_o a_o one_o fear_v none_o evil_a but_o assure_v himself_o of_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o such_o as_o commit_v wickedness_n without_o care_n or_o conscience_n shall_v be_v trouble_v with_o inward_a fear_n and_o chastened_a with_o outward_a punishment_n all_o man_n desire_v to_o avoid_v peril_n and_o danger_n to_o live_v safe_o and_o without_o fear_n of_o evil_a but_o all_o man_n do_v not_o take_v the_o right_a course_n nor_o use_v the_o right_a mean_n to_o attain_v their_o end_n none_o think_v themselves_o in_o great_a safety_n than_o such_o as_o give_v themselves_o to_o craft_n and_o deceitful_a deal_n to_o filthiness_n and_o uncleanness_n to_o hypocrisy_n and_o dissimulation_n and_o to_o all_o excess_n of_o wickedness_n but_o these_o man_n wander_v wide_a out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o know_v not_o the_o place_n where_o safety_n dwell_v for_o none_o be_v further_o from_o safety_n and_o security_n than_o these_o be_v who_o when_o they_o shall_v say_v peace_n and_o safety_n 3._o 1_o thess_n 5_o 3._o then_o shall_v come_v upon_o they_o sudden_a destruction_n look_v upon_o the_o example_n of_o the_o old_a world_n drown_v with_o the_o flood_n of_o sodom_n consume_v with_o fire_n of_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n cover_v and_o swallow_v with_o the_o earth_n of_o herod_n smite_v of_o the_o angel_n and_o sundry_a other_o wicked_a person_n who_o have_v feel_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o who_o step_n if_o we_o follow_v we_o must_v look_v to_o their_o end_n it_o be_v he_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o walk_v upright_o that_o be_v bold_a as_o a_o lion_n and_o go_v safe_o in_o his_o way_n he_o have_v this_o comfort_n which_o the_o other_o want_n that_o god_n will_v keep_v and_o defend_v he_o that_o he_o will_v be_v his_o protector_n and_o deliverer_n and_o therefore_o in_o all_o assurance_n be_v able_a to_o say_v though_o i_o shall_v walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n i_o will_v fear_v none_o evil_a psal_n 2_o 3_o 4_o &_o 27_o 1_o &_o 50_o 15._o again_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o light_n and_o my_o salvation_n who_o shall_v i_o fear_v the_o lord_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o life_n of_o who_o shall_v i_o be_v afraid_a for_o they_o know_v the_o infallible_a promise_n call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o this_o serve_v to_o reproove_v all_o such_o as_o give_v or_o receive_v deceitful_a wage_n with_o a_o suppose_a assurance_n of_o good_a success_n when_o that_o which_o they_o go_v about_o be_v against_o god_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n thus_o the_o high-priest_n deal_v with_o judas_n they_o give_v and_o he_o take_v money_n to_o betray_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n but_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n fall_v upon_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o so_o the_o elder_n take_v counsel_n and_o offer_v large_a money_n to_o the_o soldier_n to_o say_v that_o the_o disciple_n come_v by_o night_n and_o steal_v away_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n math._n 28.12_o 13._o but_o if_o we_o depend_v upon_o god_n for_o his_o blessing_n and_o will_v have_v he_o to_o prosper_v we_o in_o our_o enterprise_n we_o must_v not_o turn_v into_o these_o bypath_n but_o keep_v the_o straight_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o life_n which_o howsoever_o few_o enter_v into_o it_o shall_v bring_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n last_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o avoid_v covetousness_n use_v 3_o and_o be_v content_a with_o such_o thing_n as_o god_n give_v and_o know_v to_o be_v necessary_a and_o sufficient_a for_o we_o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v godliness_n be_v great_a gain_n if_o a_o man_n be_v content_a with_o that_o he_o have_v for_o we_o bring_v nothing_o into_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a we_o can_v carry_v nothing_o out_o therefore_o when_o we_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n let_v we_o therewith_o be_v content_a 1._o tim._n 6_o 6_o 8._o this_o be_v the_o touchstone_n to_o try_v our_o heart_n whether_o we_o be_v covetous_a or_o not_o who_o be_v it_o if_o he_o be_v demand_v nay_o convince_a to_o his_o face_n will_v confess_v he_o be_v covetous_a although_o he_o circumvent_v his_o brother_n and_o defraud_v he_o in_o buy_v and_o bargain_v though_o he_o long_a and_o lust_n after_o his_o neighbour_n good_n though_o he_o live_v by_o miserable_a fraud_n and_o oppression_n though_o he_o grind_v the_o face_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o care_v not_o how_o or_o which_o way_n he_o get_v yet_o who_o be_v it_o but_o will_v stiff_o and_o stont_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v covetous_a see_v then_o every_o one_o be_v account_v covetous_a and_o no_o man_n will_v father_n that_o which_o he_o do_v beget_v &_o bring_v forth_o nor_o confess_v that_o which_o all_o the_o world_n see_v he_o do_v notorious_o practice_v let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o rule_n how_o we_o may_v try_v he_o the_o workman_n have_v his_o rule_n and_o square_a to_o try_v his_o work_n god_n have_v leave_v we_o the_o level_a of_o the_o law_n &_o have_v set_v down_o mark_n to_o examine_v and_o prove_v every_o man_n work_n the_o rule_n to_o try_v our_o affection_n be_v our_o contentedness_n with_o our_o estate_n and_o a_o quiet_a rest_v in_o that_o portion_n which_o god_n have_v allot_v unto_o we_o phil._n 4_o 11._o thou_o say_v thou_o be_v not_o covetous_a and_o think_v thyself_o
it_o may_v be_v smother_v with_o the_o cloudy_a mist_n and_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n yet_o it_o shall_v prevail_v and_o break_v forth_o as_o the_o light_n in_o the_o open_a sight_n of_o all_o man_n that_o have_v spiritual_a eye_n to_o look_v upon_o it_o see_v therefore_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n shine_v bright_o have_v always_o be_v resist_v and_o that_o the_o true_a prophet_n of_o god_n have_v be_v withstand_v so_o as_o they_o can_v never_o serve_v god_n quiet_o through_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n who_o continual_o go_v about_o to_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n let_v we_o not_o be_v offend_v with_o false_a opinion_n it_o have_v be_v so_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o will_v continue_v so_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o rather_o labour_v to_o have_v our_o heart_n establish_v in_o the_o truth_n that_o we_o be_v not_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o blast_n as_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o try_v all_o thing_n hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a 1_o thess_n 5_o 21._o we_o must_v not_o refuse_v and_o reject_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n because_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n seek_v to_o hinder_v the_o free_a passage_n of_o it_o by_o broach_v lie_n among_o the_o people_n it_o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n that_o the_o truth_n be_v among_o we_o because_o satan_n sweat_v so_o much_o against_o it_o and_o labour_v to_o poison_v it_o with_o his_o own_o invention_n use_v 2_o second_o see_v false_a teacher_n be_v thrust_v upon_o the_o church_n to_o draw_v it_o into_o error_n and_o falsehood_n this_o show_v the_o great_a necessity_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n not_o only_o to_o engender_v true_a knowledge_n of_o repentance_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n but_o also_o to_o continue_v man_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o prepare_v they_o against_o heresy_n and_o false_a opinion_n and_o sure_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n herein_o be_v great_a unto_o we_o in_o command_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o sabbath_n a_o duty_n so_o much_o neglect_v of_o master_n and_o servant_n whereby_o we_o be_v charge_v to_o rest_n from_o our_o labour_n to_o assemble_v together_o in_o one_o place_n and_o to_o attend_v upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n for_o how_o many_o among_o ourselves_o and_o elsewhere_o do_v never_o so_o much_o as_o think_v of_o god_n or_o of_o religion_n do_v never_o hear_v of_o the_o danger_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o their_o life_n but_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o set_a day_n appoint_v for_o these_o purpose_n and_o a_o solemn_a time_n of_o assemble_v ourselves_o determine_v the_o great_a sort_n will_v become_v as_o rude_a and_o unreformed_a as_o the_o barbarian_n or_o the_o wild_a irish_a if_o then_o we_o will_v be_v direct_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o support_v from_o fall_v into_o error_n we_o must_v submit_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n mal._n chap._n 2_o verse_n 7._o and_o be_v content_a to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n this_o be_v it_o which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v reprove_v the_o sadducee_n who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n be_v you_o not_o therefore_o deceive_v because_o you_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n mark_v chapter_n 12_o verse_n 24._o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o rest_v where_o there_o be_v no_o bread_n to_o sustain_v the_o body_n and_o to_o preserve_v life_n it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o dwell_v in_o a_o city_n assault_v by_o enemy_n have_v no_o watchman_n to_o give_v warning_n of_o their_o approach_n it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o have_v a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n compass_v about_o with_o wolf_n have_v no_o shepherd_n to_o attend_v upon_o they_o and_o to_o look_v unto_o they_o but_o of_o all_o danger_n it_o be_v the_o great_a to_o live_v where_o the_o bread_n of_o god_n word_n be_v not_o break_v where_o the_o sound_n of_o god_n silver_n trumpet_n be_v not_o hear_v and_o where_o god_n flock_n be_v not_o lead_v in_o green_a pasture_n the_o word_n be_v a_o pearl_n of_o all_o pearl_n which_o a_o wise_a merchant_n will_v purchase_v at_o a_o great_a price_n rather_o than_o live_v without_o it_o where_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n cease_v the_o people_n perish_v prou._n chapter_n 29_o 18._o where_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o fall_n into_o the_o ditch_n matthew_n chap._n 15_o verse_n 14._o where_o the_o watchman_n blow_v not_o the_o trumpet_n and_o the_o people_n be_v not_o warn_v ezek._n chap._n 33_o verse_n 6_o both_z the_o watchman_z and_o the_o people_n be_v take_v away_o in_o their_o sin_n where_o the_o salt_n of_o god_n word_n do_v not_o season_v the_o people_n with_o holy_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n math._n chapter_n 5_o verse_n 13_o they_o rot_v and_o putrify_v in_o their_o corruption_n as_o than_o we_o will_v be_v free_a from_o error_n and_o not_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o false_a doctrine_n so_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o be_v careful_a in_o use_v the_o mean_n that_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o the_o truth_n and_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o path_n of_o falsehood_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o vain_a thing_n for_o any_o man_n to_o imagine_v himself_o to_o be_v able_a or_o likely_a to_o keep_v himself_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a from_o error_n and_o heresy_n so_o long_o as_o we_o despise_v the_o ordinary_a way_n that_o be_v allot_v and_o appoint_v to_o preserve_v we_o from_o fall_v into_o false_a opinion_n three_o see_v it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o false_a teacher_n use_v 3_o to_o lay_v stumble_v block_n before_o man_n and_o to_o draw_v they_o to_o evil_a and_o entice_v they_o to_o wickedness_n by_o this_o rule_n it_o will_v evident_o appear_v that_o popish_a religion_n be_v a_o most_o wicked_a religion_n and_o the_o teacher_n thereof_o false_a prophet_n the_o religion_n maintain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n establish_v in_o the_o trent-councell_n &_o defend_v by_o the_o swear_a vassal_n of_o the_o pope_n have_v cancel_v and_o disannul_v the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n table_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n âpealeth_v the_o whole_a moâ_n law_n of_o boâ_n table_n it_o have_v abrogate_a and_o repeal_v either_o direct_o or_o indirect_o either_o express_o or_o by_o consequent_a either_o plain_o or_o in_o effect_n all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n to_o remain_v in_o full_a strength_n power_n and_o virtue_n for_o ever_o this_o will_v easy_o appear_v unto_o we_o if_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o particular_a consideration_n of_o both_o the_o table_n the_o first_o commandment_n charge_v we_o to_o have_v and_o to_o hold_v the_o true_a god_n only_o for_o our_o god_n and_o to_o cleave_v unto_o he_o with_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n rest_v not_o in_o this_o one_o god_n they_o teach_v we_o to_o make_v and_o acknowledge_v more_o go_n they_o make_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v god_n which_o title_n both_o in_o plain_a word_n be_v ascribe_v and_o in_o power_n attribute_v unto_o he_o for_o touch_v the_o name_n where_o by_o he_o be_v name_v the_o canonist_n call_v he_o our_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n other_o call_v he_o the_o supreme_a god_n on_o earth_n a_o visible_a god_n the_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n rom._n ãâã_d dedicat_fw-la ãâã_d ââincip_n ãâã_d praef_n de_fw-fr ãâã_d rom._n the_o cornerstone_n of_o the_o church_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o king_n of_o king_n &_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n again_o they_o advance_v the_o saint_n depart_v into_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n pray_v unto_o they_o and_o make_v they_o to_o hear_v our_o prayer_n to_o know_v our_o heart_n to_o understand_v our_o thought_n and_o to_o merit_v for_o we_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n which_o none_o can_v do_v but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o do_v notorious_o make_v the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o mother_n of_o christ_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ââcio_n beat_v ãâã_d to_o be_v as_o a_o god_n &_o in_o express_a word_n call_v she_o a_o goddess_n yea_o they_o do_v in_o effect_n equal_v she_o with_o christ_n and_o ascribe_v as_o much_o to_o she_o as_o unto_o he_o as_o christ_n be_v call_v our_o lord_n so_o they_o call_v she_o our_o lady_n he_o our_o king_n she_o our_o queen_n he_o our_o mediator_n she_o our_o mediatresse_fw-mi he_o like_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_v so_o she_o devoid_a of_o sin_n he_o the_o only_a mean_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v she_o our_o life_n our_o joy_n our_o hope_n our_o help_n our_o comfort_n our_o stay_n in_o trouble_n last_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o make_v the_o
they_o steadfast_o in_o the_o faith_n we_o shall_v be_v fit_v to_o bear_v out_o this_o trial_n if_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o understand_v the_o acceptable_a will_n of_o god_n and_o if_o we_o be_v able_a to_o wield_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o beware_v of_o false_a teacher_n which_o come_v in_o sheep_n clothing_n but_o inward_o be_v raven_a wolf_n mat._n 7_o 15._o this_o be_v the_o use_n which_o the_o apostle_n jude_n make_v chap._n 4_o where_o make_v mention_n that_o seducer_n be_v enter_v secret_o and_o subtle_o among_o they_o he_o move_v they_o to_o strive_v and_o contend_v for_o the_o common_a faith_n teach_v by_o his_o ministry_n if_o we_o will_v know_v how_o this_o shall_v be_v let_v we_o have_v our_o faith_n establish_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o our_o heart_n settle_v in_o the_o truth_n faith_n be_v a_o precious_a jewel_n the_o jewel_n of_o jewel_n it_o must_v then_o be_v keep_v well_o and_o wary_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n commit_v unto_o he_o he_o will_v not_o let_v it_o lie_v about_o common_o and_o careless_o for_o every_o one_o to_o pilfer_v &_o purloin_v but_o keep_v it_o under_o lock_n &_o key_n that_o it_o may_v be_v preserve_v safe_a and_o sure_a true_a religion_n build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v such_o a_o pearl_n it_o must_v be_v keep_v with_o watch_n and_o ward_n or_o else_o it_o will_v be_v steal_v and_o take_v from_o us._n it_o be_v such_o a_o jewel_n as_o when_o a_o man_n have_v find_v it_o he_o will_v sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o keep_v and_o retain_v it_o the_o people_n begin_v to_o commit_v whoredom_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o moab_n we_o have_v hear_v before_o the_o author_n of_o that_o stumbling-blocke_n which_o be_v lay_v before_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o fall_v to_o wit_n balaam_n from_o he_o the_o counsel_n come_v by_o he_o the_o net_n be_v make_v and_o by_o balak_n it_o be_v spread_v to_o entrap_v they_o now_o we_o see_v what_o they_o commit_v &_o wherein_o they_o offend_v so_o soon_o as_o the_o plot_n be_v devise_v and_o the_o counsel_n follow_v by_z and_o by_o the_o israelite_n be_v take_v in_o the_o snare_n they_o banquet_n with_o the_o moabite_n in_o the_o idol_n feast_n &_o so_o fall_v into_o fornication_n these_o be_v tentation_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n delight_n to_o the_o flesh_n and_o enticement_n to_o pleasure_n ââgerous_a doctrine_n tentation_n by_o pleasure_n be_v most_o ââgerous_a the_o doctrine_n arise_v from_o hence_o be_v this_o that_o tentation_n from_o pleasure_n &_o delight_n be_v of_o all_o other_o most_o dangerous_a &_o more_o effectual_a to_o prevail_v over_o we_o then_o such_o tentation_n as_o stand_v on_o the_o left_a hand_n to_o wit_n cross_n &_o adversity_n indeed_o we_o be_v assail_v on_o every_o side_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n by_o poverty_n shame_n contempt_n persecution_n and_o such_o like_a which_o cause_v many_o to_o hang_v down_o their_o head_n to_o cast_v away_o their_o confidence_n to_o renounce_v their_o faith_n &_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o field_n without_o strike_v a_o stroke_n but_o such_o as_o present_v themselves_o at_o our_o right_a hand_n as_o riches_n power_n honour_n glory_n preferment_n profit_n pleasure_n which_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n and_o entangle_v the_o hart_n with_o the_o delight_n thereof_o these_o be_v most_o cunning_a engine_n and_o instrument_n use_v or_o rather_o abuse_v by_o satan_n to_o our_o destruction_n this_o be_v the_o last_o tentation_n as_o most_o available_a in_o itself_o that_o the_o devil_n use_v against_o our_o saviour_n christ_n mat._n 4_o 8._o show_a and_o offer_v unto_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n &_o the_o glory_n thereof_o fair_a promise_n of_o high_a preferment_n prevail_v with_o eve_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n genesis_n genesis_n he_o give_v david_n the_o foil_n by_o uncleanness_n and_o noah_n by_o drunkenness_n solomon_n by_o idolatry_n and_o hezekiah_n by_o prosperity_n when_o he_o can_v not_o shake_v they_o by_o cross_n and_o persecution_n gold_n and_o silver_n have_v open_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n when_o the_o force_n of_o the_o cannon_n shot_n can_v not_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n david_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v i_o say_v in_o my_o prosperity_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v remove_v psal_n 30_o 6._o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v never_o so_o overtake_v with_o adversity_n as_o with_o abundance_n and_o prosperity_n &_o more_o be_v bring_v to_o condemnation_n by_o riches_n pleasure_n and_o worldly_a lust_n then_o by_o poverty_n and_o persecution_n reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n to_o enforce_v this_o doctrine_n be_v diverse_a first_o prosperity_n puff_v up_o not_o only_o the_o wicked_a but_o also_o the_o godly_a and_o steal_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n before_o he_o feel_v the_o danger_n and_o can_v think_v upon_o that_o which_o will_v follow_v pleasure_n make_v we_o forget_v god_n and_o ourselves_o both_o seduce_a worldling_n and_o such_o as_o remember_v not_o god_n all_o their_o life_n long_o and_o overtake_v the_o faithful_a which_o have_v walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n when_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n at_o will_n so_o as_o they_o have_v not_o know_v themselves_o any_o more_o when_o solomon_n be_v old_a his_o wife_n by_o flattery_n turn_v away_o his_o heart_n 1_o king_n 11_o 4._o so_o do_v dalilah_n the_o heart_n of_o samson_n judge_n 14._o &_o 15_o who_o be_v make_v so_o weak_a &_o impotent_a by_o the_o look_n of_o a_o woman_n that_o he_o yield_v himself_o to_o her_o lure_n or_o lust_n most_o reproachful_o &_o bring_v himself_o into_o extreme_a bondage_n and_o slavery_n through_o her_o enticement_n reason_n 2_o second_o carnal_a pleasure_n and_o riches_n be_v deceitful_a they_o appear_v otherwise_o then_o they_o be_v they_o be_v like_a to_o a_o bait_n that_o cover_v a_o deadly_a hook_n they_o be_v like_o the_o green_a grass_n in_o which_o lurk_v and_o lie_v a_o serpent_n ready_a to_o sting_v we_o unto_o death_n they_o be_v like_o some_o cunning_n cover_v that_o hide_v a_o deep_a pit_n prepare_v to_o swallow_v us._n this_o be_v the_o reason_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o they_o which_o will_v be_v rich_a fall_v into_o tentation_n and_o snare_n and_o into_o foolish_a and_o noisome_a lust_n 1_o tim._n 6_o 9_o 1._o solomon_n speak_v of_o fall_v into_o whoredom_n say_v prou._n 7_o 21._o &_o 5_o 2._o the_o lip_n of_o a_o strange_a woman_n drop_n as_o a_o honey_n comb_n and_o her_o mouth_n be_v soft_a than_o oil_n when_o as_o her_o end_n be_v as_o bitter_a as_o wormwood_n &_o as_o sharp_a as_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n her_o path_n lead_v to_o the_o grave_n and_o her_o way_n tend_v to_o hell_n by_o this_o mean_v she_o catch_v fool_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o stock_n as_o a_o ox_n to_o the_o slaughter_n use_v 1_o the_o use_n follow_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o us._n first_o let_v we_o learn_v from_o hence_o to_o confess_v that_o prosperity_n be_v a_o slippery_a estate_n and_o howsoever_o it_o be_v much_o desire_v and_o admire_v yet_o it_o be_v full_a of_o great_a danger_n and_o hedge_v in_o with_o diverse_a difficulty_n this_o be_v not_o know_v nor_o understand_v of_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n true_a it_o be_v when_o god_n send_v famine_n or_o war_n or_o pestilence_n and_o infectious_a disease_n all_o man_n can_v say_v alas_o these_o be_v hard_a and_o heavy_a time_n terrible_a and_o troublesome_a season_n we_o be_v always_o in_o danger_n of_o death_n but_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o when_o we_o live_v at_o ease_n and_o all_o of_o we_o be_v at_o peace_n when_o god_n deliver_v we_o from_o disease_n we_o must_v not_o be_v secure_a and_o fall_v asleep_a in_o such_o prosperity_n but_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v set_v in_o slippery_a place_n this_o the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v 2_o tim._n 3_o 1_o where_o he_o say_v in_o the_o lâst_o day_n shall_v come_v perilous_a time_n for_o man_n shall_v be_v lover_n of_o themselves_o proud_a covetous_a boaster_n lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n have_v a_o show_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o he_o speak_v of_o rough_a and_o grievous_a time_n yet_o he_o neither_o name_v nor_o mean_v plague_n pestilence_n famine_n sword_n or_o such_o like_a calamity_n but_o he_o tell_v of_o thing_n more_o dangerous_a although_o we_o take_v ourselves_o to_o be_v free_a and_o far_o from_o all_o danger_n we_o account_v no_o time_n tedious_a and_o troublesome_a but_o when_o we_o live_v in_o fear_n of_o death_n or_o feel_v our_o belly_n pinch_v or_o else_o be_v cross_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o
christ_n the_o reproach_n redound_v in_o part_n to_o the_o head_n four_o it_o behove_v we_o from_o hence_o to_o use_v 4_o learn_v to_o avoid_v all_o allurement_n and_o enticement_n that_o may_v draw_v we_o into_o this_o sin_n for_o to_o avoid_v sin_n be_v to_o avoid_v the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n whosoever_o do_v nourish_v the_o occasion_n can_v be_v long_o free_a from_o sin_n and_o whosoever_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o follow_v the_o provocation_n of_o lust_n and_o the_o mean_n that_o may_v bring_v it_o upon_o we_o will_v short_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o whoredom_n itself_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n correct_v the_o false_a gloze_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n and_o expound_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o seven_o commandment_n say_v if_o thy_o right_a eye_n cause_v thou_o to_o offend_v pluck_v it_o out_o and_o cast_v it_o from_o thou_o for_o better_a it_o be_v for_o thou_o that_o one_o of_o thy_o member_n perish_v then_o that_o thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n math._n chap._n 5_o 29._o whereby_o our_o saviour_n mean_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n not_o only_o forbid_v the_o sin_n express_v but_o restrain_v all_o occasion_n and_o allurement_n though_o they_o be_v as_o dear_a unto_o we_o as_o our_o right_a eye_n or_o as_o necessary_a unto_o we_o as_o our_o hand_n a_o notable_a example_n hereeof_o we_o have_v in_o joseph_n when_o he_o be_v tempt_v by_o his_o wanton_a mistress_n to_o commit_v folly_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o consent_v to_o adultery_n that_o he_o absent_v himself_o from_o her_o company_n gen._n 39_o 10._o many_o be_v the_o allurement_n that_o lead_v the_o way_n unto_o this_o sin_n wanton_a apparel_n filthy_a communication_n unclean_a song_n wanton_a look_n beastly_a drunkenness_n unlawful_a embrace_n excessive_a diet_n hurtful_a idleness_n and_o too_o familiar_a company_n with_o those_o that_o may_v entice_v we_o and_o tempt_v we_o to_o lust_n the_o follow_v after_o these_o &_o the_o delight_v in_o they_o be_v the_o path_n that_o guide_v we_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o uncleanness_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v abhor_v they_o if_o we_o will_v hate_v whoredom_n itself_o such_o then_o as_o say_v they_o can_v abide_v whoredom_n and_o they_o do_v detest_v it_o from_o their_o heart_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o shun_v these_o allurement_n do_v not_o consider_v their_o own_o weakness_n but_o offer_v themselves_o &_o lead_v themselves_o into_o tentation_n yea_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v they_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n and_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o they_o last_o let_v we_o according_a to_o our_o duty_n with_o use_n 5_o all_o speed_n forsake_v this_o filthy_a kind_n of_o life_n and_o renounce_v our_o former_a uncleanness_n so_o the_o hearty_a repentance_n may_v follow_v after_o where_o this_o sin_n have_v be_v commit_v before_o for_o there_o remain_v mercy_n to_o such_o if_o they_o repent_v and_o turn_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o their_o soul_n the_o lord_n be_v full_a of_o compassion_n and_o mercy_n slow_a to_o anger_n and_o of_o great_a kindness_n if_o the_o wicked_a man_n forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a his_o own_o imagination_n if_o he_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o crave_v mercy_n at_o his_o hand_n he_o will_v not_o always_o chide_v neither_o keep_v his_o anger_n for_o ever_o esay_n 55_o 7._o he_o will_v not_o deal_v with_o we_o after_o our_o sin_n neither_o reward_n we_o according_a to_o our_o iniquity_n psal_n 103_o 10._o david_n through_o the_o lust_n of_o his_o eye_n fall_v into_o this_o sin_n and_o commit_v folly_n in_o israel_n but_o when_o he_o confess_v his_o fault_n and_o forsake_v his_o sin_n he_o be_v receive_v to_o mercy_n for_o when_o david_n say_v unto_o nathan_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n nathan_n say_v unto_o david_n the_o lord_n also_o have_v put_v away_o thy_o sin_n thou_o shall_v not_o die_v 2._o sam._n 12_o verse_n 13._o the_o lord_n seek_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o sinner_n turn_v unto_o he_o when_o once_o we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o he_o have_v no_o more_o controversy_n against_o us._n this_o we_o see_v in_o rahab_n the_o harlot_n she_o lead_v a_o filthy_a and_o unclean_a life_n among_o her_o people_n but_o when_o she_o hear_v of_o the_o great_a work_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v for_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n in_o dry_v up_o the_o red_a sea_n in_o feed_v they_o from_o heaven_n and_o in_o preserve_v they_o from_o all_o their_o enemy_n she_o join_v in_o heart_n with_o the_o church_n forsake_v her_o evil_a life_n and_o in_o token_n of_o her_o true_a repentance_n 2.25_o heb._n 11_o 31._o jam._n 2.25_o she_o receive_v the_o messenger_n send_v unto_o she_o with_o the_o danger_n of_o her_o life_n and_o send_v they_o out_o another_o way_n this_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o saint_n at_o corinth_n for_o have_v denounce_v a_o fearful_a judgement_n against_o fornicator_n adulterer_n &_o wanton_a person_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o add_v 1_o cor._n 6_o 11._o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n see_v therefore_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v our_o sin_n why_o shall_v not_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o forsake_v our_o sin_n this_o uncleanness_n make_v we_o guilty_a of_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a punishment_n yet_o god_n offer_v to_o discharge_v we_o of_o both_o and_o to_o receive_v we_o unto_o his_o favour_n if_o we_o will_v turn_v from_o our_o sin_n to_o he_o &_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a amendment_n of_o life_n let_v we_o therefore_o confess_v with_o david_n that_o we_o have_v sin_v let_v we_o call_v for_o mercy_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n say_v have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o o_o lord_n according_a to_o thy_o love_a kindness_n according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o compassion_n put_v away_o my_o iniquity_n wash_v i_o thorough_o from_o my_o iniquity_n and_o cleanse_v i_o from_o my_o sin_n psalm_n 51_o the_o first_o &_o second_o verse_n verse_n 4._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n take_v all_o the_o head_n of_o this_o people_n and_o hang_v they_o up_o to_o the_o lord_n before_o this_o sun_n in_o the_o word_n before_o the_o punishment_n that_o fall_v upon_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v set_v down_o in_o general_a now_o he_o set_v down_o upon_o who_o it_o fall_v in_o particular_a to_o wit_n both_o prince_n &_o people_n for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v so_o kindle_v against_o they_o that_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o as_o rot_a member_n &_o all_o through_o the_o counsel_n of_o balaam_n for_o when_o he_o see_v that_o god_n open_v not_o his_o mouth_n to_o curse_v the_o israelite_n but_o rather_o when_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o utter_v curse_n he_o be_v enforce_v to_o pronounce_v blessing_n he_o give_v devilish_a counsel_n as_o his_o last_o shift_n to_o the_o moabite_n that_o their_o beautiful_a woman_n shall_v allure_v the_o jew_n into_o their_o company_n and_o by_o their_o company_n unto_o adultery_n &_o by_o adultery_n unto_o idolatry_n whereby_o they_o shall_v provoke_v god_n indignation_n and_o so_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o utter_v confusion_n now_o we_o must_v observe_v in_o this_o place_n that_o god_n in_o punish_v these_o sin_n begin_v first_o with_o the_o head_n of_o the_o people_n other_o doctrine_n superior_n lie_v open_a to_o judgement_n as_o well_o as_o other_o from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o superior_n and_o man_n of_o high_a place_n lie_v open_a to_o grievous_a judgement_n as_o well_o as_o other_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n high_a and_o low_a rich_a and_o poor_a noble_a and_o unnoble_a shall_v taste_v of_o the_o punishment_n of_o god_n for_o sin_n this_o the_o prophet_n point_v unto_o when_o he_o faith_n god_n pour_v contempt_n upon_o prince_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o err_v in_o desert_n place_n out_o of_o the_o way_n psal_n 107_o 40._o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o esay_n verse_n 10_o 23_o 24_o this_o truth_n receive_v plentiful_a confirmation_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n o_o prince_n of_o sodom_n harken_v unto_o the_o law_n of_o our_o god_n o_o people_n of_o gomorrha_n thy_o prince_n be_v rebellious_a and_o companion_n of_o thief_n every_o one_o love_v gift_n and_o follow_v after_o reward_n they_o judge_v not_o the_o fatherless_a neither_o do_v the_o widow_n cause_n come_v before_o they_o therefore_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n the_o mighty_a one_o of_o israel_n ah_o i_o will_v ease_v i_o of_o my_o adversary_n &_o avenge_v i_o of_o my_o enemy_n and_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v the_o same_o prophet_n say_v the_o high_a look_n
the_o sin_n may_v be_v know_v and_o the_o man_n also_o know_v that_o do_v commit_v it_o and_o to_o what_o end_n do_v the_o apostle_n john_n tell_v we_o 1_o john_n 5_o ver_fw-la 16._o there_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o death_n and_o of_o see_v our_o brother_n sin_n unto_o death_n if_o then_o it_o may_v be_v see_v it_o may_v be_v know_v and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o when_o the_o church_n see_v julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la who_o have_v be_v enlighten_v with_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v zealous_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o to_o despite_n god_n open_o to_o lift_v up_o himself_o against_o his_o word_n and_o to_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o all_o religion_n they_o will_v have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o he_o they_o account_v he_o as_o a_o devil_n and_o they_o pray_v with_o one_o consent_n against_o he_o that_o god_n will_v confound_v and_o destroy_v he_o they_o do_v not_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o his_o conversion_n and_o to_o give_v he_o a_o new_a heart_n but_o because_o he_o can_v not_o repent_v be_v past_a amendment_n they_o call_v upon_o god_n to_o hasten_v his_o condemnation_n that_o he_o may_v show_v thereby_o what_o account_n he_o make_v of_o his_o most_o holy_a truth_n last_o of_o all_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o care_n to_o be_v use_v 3_o helpful_a and_o profitable_a to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v zealous_a in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n that_o thereby_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o ourselves_o and_o our_o posterity_n we_o may_v carry_v a_o sweet_a remembrance_n &_o a_o bless_a report_n in_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o the_o love_n of_o mary_n in_o anoint_v christ_n with_o the_o precious_a oil_n which_o she_o pour_v on_o his_o head_n be_v promise_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v remember_v for_o ever_o in_o what_o place_n of_o the_o world_n soever_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v publish_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whersoever_o this_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n there_o shall_v also_o this_o that_o she_o have_v do_v be_v speak_v of_o for_o a_o memorial_n of_o she_o matth._n 26_o 13._o the_o praise_n of_o jehoiada_n be_v record_v in_o scripture_n he_o die_v a_o old_a man_n and_o full_a of_o day_n &_o they_o bury_v he_o in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n with_o the_o king_n because_o he_o have_v do_v good_a in_o israel_n and_o towards_o god_n &_o his_o house_n 2_o chr._n 14_o 16._o this_o serve_v to_o reproove_v such_o as_o care_v not_o at_o all_o what_o man_n think_v or_o speak_v of_o they_o and_o regard_v not_o what_o name_n they_o have_v good_a or_o bad_a what_o report_n be_v give_v of_o they_o honourable_a or_o dishonourable_a sweet_a or_o rot_a so_o they_o may_v prevail_v in_o their_o purpose_n 1._o cicer._n of_o flic_n l_o 1._o and_o bring_v to_o effect_v their_o devilish_a device_n a_o heathen_a man_n can_v say_v it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o reckless_a and_o dissolute_a man_n to_o neglect_v what_o a_o man_n say_v of_o he_o solomon_n teach_v we_o that_o a_o good_a name_n be_v more_o to_o be_v desire_v then_o great_a riches_n and_o a_o love_a favour_n more_o than_o silver_n and_o gold_n pro._n 22_o 1_o eccles_n 7_o 3_o this_o be_v not_o attain_v by_o flattery_n or_o falsehood_n but_o by_o godliness_n and_o righteousness_n by_o humility_n and_o a_o upright_a conscience_n riches_n be_v frail_a and_o transitory_a subject_a to_o vanity_n and_o corruption_n but_o a_o good_a name_n and_o love_a favour_n remain_v for_o ever_o so_o the_o prophet_n describe_v the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o man_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o delight_v in_o his_o commandment_n say_v that_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v but_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v have_v in_o perpetual_a remembrance_n ps_n 112.6_o a_o good_a name_n be_v better_a than_o a_o great_a name_n and_o albeit_o the_o godly_a be_v despise_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o god_n will_v advance_v their_o estimation_n &_o give_v they_o a_o sweet_a savour_n among_o all_o good_a man_n true_a it_o be_v sinful_a man_n be_v magnify_v of_o sinner_n for_o even_o the_o sinner_n love_v those_o that_o love_v they_o 32._o luke_n 6_o 32._o to_o receyve_v the_o like_a of_o they_o again_o yet_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v abominable_a unto_o the_o saint_n and_o their_o name_n shall_v be_v curse_v and_o as_o much_o loathe_v as_o the_o filthy_a favour_n of_o his_o carcase_n that_o lie_v rot_v in_o the_o grave_n so_o then_o see_v shame_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o unseparable_a companion_n of_o wickedness_n and_o no_o man_n can_v separate_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v join_v together_o on_o the_o other_o side_n here_o be_v comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a that_o god_n will_v undertake_v the_o protection_n of_o their_o name_n so_o that_o no_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o rob_v they_o of_o it_o but_o as_o he_o preserve_v they_o to_o salvation_n so_o he_o will_v maintain_v their_o credit_n and_o estimation_n we_o see_v this_o in_o many_o the_o dear_a servant_n of_o god_n who_o albeit_o they_o have_v have_v their_o name_n for_o a_o time_n diminish_v &_o impair_v yet_o they_o have_v be_v restore_v and_o recover_v the_o name_n of_o naboth_n be_v great_o blemish_v with_o the_o slanderous_a imputation_n of_o treason_n and_o blasphemy_n but_o that_o momentary_a shame_n be_v swallow_v up_o and_o recompense_v with_o everlasting_a honour_n throughout_o all_o generation_n 1_o king_n 21.10_o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o cranmer_n ridley_n latimer_n hooper_n bradford_n philpot_n and_o many_o other_o the_o dear_a servant_n of_o god_n that_o give_v their_o life_n for_o the_o truth_n howsoever_o they_o be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n yet_o they_o be_v renown_v for_o saint_n and_o shall_v be_v so_o acknowledge_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 16_o again_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v 17_o vex_v the_o midianite_n and_o smite_v they_o 18_o for_o they_o trouble_v you_o with_o their_o wile_n wherewith_o they_o have_v beguile_v you_o as_o concern_v peor_n and_o as_o concern_v their_o sister_n cosbi_n the_o daughter_n of_o a_o prince_n of_o midian_a which_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o plague_n because_o of_o peor_n we_o have_v hitherto_o in_o this_o chapter_n handle_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o god_n now_o remain_v the_o decree_n and_o determination_n of_o god_n against_o the_o midianite_n for_o after_o that_o god_n have_v chastened_a his_o own_o people_n and_o judgement_n have_v begin_v to_o break_v out_o against_o the_o house_n of_o god_n he_o rise_v up_o in_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n as_o a_o just_a judge_n against_o his_o enemy_n herein_o we_o be_v to_o mark_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o commandment_n second_o the_o reason_n or_o cause_n of_o the_o commandment_n the_o commandment_n and_o charge_n direct_v unto_o moses_n in_o this_o smite_v and_o slay_v the_o midianite_n thus_o do_v wickedness_n return_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o author_n thereof_o these_o enemy_n be_v draw_v into_o the_o league_n to_o take_v part_n with_o the_o moabite_n have_v conspire_v against_o israel_n soght_v to_o subdue_v they_o not_o by_o strength_n but_o by_o sensuality_n nor_o by_o force_n of_o war_n but_o by_o lasciviousness_n and_o wantonness_n of_o woman_n now_o the_o wheel_n be_v turn_v upon_o themselves_o the_o stone_n be_v roll_v upon_o they_o that_o first_o stir_v it_o and_o mischief_n fall_v upon_o the_o first_o contriver_n object_n but_o here_o out_o of_o this_o commandment_n arise_v two_o question_n fit_a to_o be_v move_v and_o worthy_a to_o be_v discuss_v first_o inasmuch_o as_o god_n every_o where_n forbid_v revenge_v of_o our_o own_o cause_n and_o quarrel_n why_o do_v he_o now_o permit_v and_o provoke_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n thereunto_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o by_o nature_n prone_a enough_o to_o vengeance_n i_o answer_v answ_n there_o be_v a_o double_a kind_n of_o revenge_n one_o private_a the_o other_o public_a private_a revenge_n be_v that_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o private_a motion_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n seek_v to_o satisfy_v our_o own_o malice_n with_o the_o hurt_n of_o other_o this_o be_v forbid_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n matthew_n 5_o 44_o command_v we_o to_o love_v our_o enemy_n and_o to_o overcome_v evil_a with_o good_a public_a revenge_n be_v that_o which_o be_v command_v and_o warrant_v by_o god_n be_v impose_v upon_o we_o either_o mediate_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n or_o immediate_o by_o the_o secret_a instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o be_v allow_v and_o lawful_a as_o we_o see_v before_o in_o phinehas_n and_o other_o inasmuch_o as_o it_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n but_o from_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n for_o god_n the_o just_a revenger_n of_o all_o wickedness_n may_v use_v the_o ministry_n of_o
devil_n fish_n in_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v all_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n moreover_o as_o this_o course_n of_o interpretation_n turn_v the_o scripture_n into_o allegory_n so_o it_o overturn_v the_o rule_n of_o interpretation_n saint_n augustine_n in_o his_o famous_a book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n handle_v at_o large_a the_o manner_n how_o to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n and_o what_o way_n be_v to_o be_v take_v to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o 19_o de_fw-fr doct_n chri_fw-la lib._n 1._o &_o 2_o &_o 3_o hieron_n in_o esai_n cap._n 19_o where_o he_o teach_v that_o see_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o neighbour_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n that_o must_v be_v a_o false_a interpretation_n which_o do_v not_o build_v up_o in_o this_o love_n that_o we_o must_v expound_v the_o dark_a place_n by_o the_o plain_a the_o few_o by_o the_o great_a number_n that_o the_o study_n of_o art_n &_o knowledge_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v necessary_a that_o we_o must_v expound_v scripture_n by_o scripture_n that_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o precept_n &_o precept_n between_o those_o that_o be_v give_v to_o all_o and_o those_o that_o be_v particular_o direct_v to_o certain_a person_n that_o we_o must_v diligent_o mark_v all_o circumstance_n what_o go_v before_o and_o what_o follow_v after_o that_o we_o must_v pray_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n who_o only_o be_v able_a to_o reveal_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o own_o word_n these_o rule_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o all_o those_o that_o come_v to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n as_o for_o hide_a and_o secret_a sense_n we_o know_v they_o not_o we_o acknowledge_v they_o not_o we_o believe_v they_o not_o but_o leave_v they_o to_o those_o that_o seek_v a_o hide_a divinity_n and_o a_o secret_a religion_n devise_v in_o their_o own_o brain_n which_o will_v not_o abide_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o light_n and_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o true_a understanding_n of_o this_o division_n and_o of_o overthrow_v the_o false_a interpretation_n thereof_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o doctrine_n that_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o same_o verse_n 16._o again_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v etc._n etc._n we_o hear_v before_o the_o heavy_a wrath_n of_o god_n that_o fall_v upon_o the_o israelite_n the_o head_n of_o they_o be_v hang_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n be_v plague_v with_o a_o sore_a plague_n there_o die_v in_o one_o day_n four_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o but_o do_v the_o midianite_n escape_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o enticer_n of_o they_o who_o offer_v their_o daughter_n that_o they_o shall_v commit_v fornication_n with_o they_o no_o they_o do_v not_o escape_v god_n give_v moses_n charge_v to_o draw_v the_o sword_n against_o they_o and_o to_o destroy_v they_o here_o than_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v the_o order_n which_o god_n observe_v in_o punish_v the_o midianite_n sin_v first_o but_o the_o israelite_n be_v first_o punish_v the_o israelite_n sin_v after_o the_o midianite_n but_o the_o midianite_n be_v punish_v after_o they_o from_o this_o course_n of_o god_n judgement_n people_n doctrine_n god_n do_v first_o chasten_v his_o own_o people_n we_o learn_v this_o doctrine_n that_o god_n first_o chasten_v his_o own_o people_n howsoever_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o ungodly_a to_o escape_v nor_o to_o go_v away_o without_o punishment_n but_o execute_v his_o just_a judgment_n against_o they_o yet_o he_o will_v begin_v with_o his_o own_o church_n &_o lay_v the_o rod_n upon_o they_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o can_v if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o have_v punish_v these_o midianite_n first_o as_o the_o principal_a author_n of_o all_o this_o mischief_n but_o he_o begin_v in_o justice_n with_o his_o church_n which_o be_v draw_v to_o idolatry_n and_o adultery_n by_o they_o thus_o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o moses_n and_o aaron_n when_o the_o people_n murmur_v through_o want_n of_o water_n repent_v of_o their_o go_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o rebel_a against_o god_n assemble_v themselves_o in_o tumultuous_a manner_n against_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o have_v lead_v they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o carry_v they_o in_o safety_n as_o upon_o eagle_n wing_n these_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a in_o the_o offence_n yet_o because_o moses_n and_o aaron_n believe_v not_o the_o lord_n to_o sanctify_v he_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n they_o be_v first_o punish_v and_o not_o suffer_v to_o bring_v the_o congregation_n into_o the_o land_n which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o num._n 20_o 12._o this_o we_o see_v further_o confirm_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o book_n of_o job_n he_o have_v indeed_o offend_v god_n and_o speak_v unaduised_o with_o his_o lip_n but_o his_o three_o friend_n have_v offend_v much_o more_o gross_o than_o he_o for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v kindle_v against_o they_o because_o they_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o he_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v right_a like_o his_o servant_n job_n job_n 42_o 7._o nevertheless_o job_n be_v rebuke_v first_o albeit_o he_o be_v the_o party_n that_o have_v less_o offend_v first_o god_n find_v fault_n with_o job_n and_o second_o he_o find_v fault_n with_o his_o companion_n the_o holy_a history_n teach_v we_o that_o jehoshaphat_n join_v in_o affinity_n with_o ahab_n and_o go_v into_o the_o battle_n with_o he_o true_a it_o be_v he_o sin_v grievous_o in_o help_v the_o wicked_a and_o love_v they_o that_o hate_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v reprove_v of_o the_o prophet_n yet_o many_o good_a thing_n be_v find_v in_o he_o and_o he_o be_v righteous_a in_o respect_n of_o ahab_n 2._o chron._n 19_o 1_o notwithstanding_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n begin_v first_o to_o fall_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o have_v perish_v in_o the_o fight_n be_v compass_v by_o his_o enemy_n unless_o he_o have_v cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n to_o help_v he_o who_o move_v they_o to_o depart_v from_o he_o 2_o chron._n 18.31_o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n declare_v at_o large_a show_v the_o order_n of_o the_o lord_n proceed_v in_o punish_v such_o as_o sin_n against_o he_o first_o he_o will_v raise_v up_o the_o chaldaean_n to_o chastise_v his_o church_n and_o then_o the_o chaldaean_n themselves_o shall_v not_o escape_v i_o will_v send_v and_o take_v to_o i_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o north_n and_o i_o will_v bring_v they_o against_o this_o land_n &_o against_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o and_o this_o whole_a land_n shall_v be_v desolate_a and_o a_o astonishment_n and_o these_o nation_n shall_v serve_v the_o king_n of_o babel_n seventy_o year_n &_o when_o the_o seventy_o year_n be_v accomplish_v etc._n etc._n jer._n 25_o 9_o 11_o 12._o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o prophet_n complain_v of_o in_o the_o psalm_n these_o be_v the_o wicked_a yet_o prosper_v they_o always_o and_o increase_v in_o riches_n certain_o i_o have_v cleanse_v my_o heart_n in_o vain_a &_o wash_v my_o hand_n in_o innocency_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 73_o 12_o 13._o and_o if_o we_o consider_v either_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n general_o or_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n particular_o we_o may_v in_o all_o time_n and_o age_n see_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o conclude_v with_o the_o apostle_n peter_n the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o judgement_n must_v begin_v with_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 1._o pet._n 4_o 17._o reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n will_v further_o open_v unto_o we_o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o truth_n and_o serve_v to_o clear_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o observe_v this_o order_n for_o first_o as_o he_o that_o honour_v the_o lord_n shall_v be_v honour_v so_o they_o that_o despise_v the_o lord_n shall_v be_v despise_v 2._o sam._n 2_o 30._o but_o none_o more_o dishonour_n god_n then_o his_o servant_n offend_v against_o he_o who_o sin_n press_v he_o down_o as_o the_o sheaf_n do_v a_o cart_n they_o open_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ungodly_a to_o speak_v evil_a of_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n if_o then_o god_n own_o people_n the_o lot_n of_o his_o inheritance_n do_v despise_v he_o and_o cause_v his_o name_n to_o be_v blaspheme_v if_o they_o neglect_v his_o honour_n and_o turn_v his_o mercy_n unto_o security_n and_o his_o grace_n into_o wantonness_n and_o so_o with_o a_o proud_a heart_n and_o a_o high_a hand_n set_v themselves_o against_o it_o can_v he_o bear_v it_o and_o will_v he_o not_o be_v revenge_v on_o such_o a_o nation_n as_o this_o 1._o sam._n 12.14_o rom._n 2_o 24._o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a despite_n do_v unto_o a_o man_n then_o when_o his_o own_o child_n rise_v against_o he_o and_o offer_v all_o villainy_n unto_o he_o so_o
10_o 31_o 32_o that_o see_v a_o certain_a man_n rob_v of_o his_o money_n spoil_v of_o his_o raiment_n and_o wound_v of_o his_o body_n yet_o depart_v from_o he_o and_o pass_v by_o on_o the_o other_o side_n leave_v he_o half_o dead_a but_o when_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o relieve_v they_o in_o their_o want_n and_o comfort_v they_o in_o their_o distress_n and_o help_v they_o with_o our_o counsel_n that_o we_o seduce_v they_o ourselves_o or_o bolster_v they_o up_o in_o their_o sin_n or_o draw_v they_o into_o wickedness_n we_o shall_v draw_v upon_o ourselves_o the_o heavy_a judgement_n of_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o visitation_n for_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v that_o be_v lead_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o false_a and_o lie_a seducer_n of_o great_a judgement_n and_o sore_a punishment_n shall_v they_o be_v worthy_a that_o lie_v snare_n to_o catch_v other_o and_o draw_v they_o unto_o destruction_n in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremy_n we_o see_v pashur_n the_o son_n of_o immer_n the_o priest_n threaten_v jer._n 20_o 6._o that_o because_o he_o have_v preach_v lie_n he_o and_o all_o that_o belong_v unto_o he_o shall_v die_v in_o captivity_n and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o lord_n denounce_v his_o judgement_n to_o come_v upon_o the_o prophet_n which_o have_v sweet_a tongue_n 23.31_o jer._n 23.31_o seduce_v the_o people_n with_o please_a lie_n hereunto_o we_o may_v refer_v all_o ignorant_a minister_n which_o be_v utter_o disable_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o duty_n in_o teach_v the_o people_n they_o have_v the_o place_n but_o want_v the_o gift_n 1_o tim._n 3_o 2_o they_o have_v the_o call_n but_o want_v the_o ability_n 2.2_o 2_o tim._n 2.2_o they_o fill_v up_o the_o room_n of_o workman_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v the_o work_n these_o commit_v a_o heinous_a sin_n not_o only_o destroy_v their_o own_o fowl_n but_o bring_v the_o people_n to_o destruction_n for_o through_o their_o ignorance_n and_o insufficiency_n they_o cast_v away_o their_o own_o soul_n &_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o man_n the_o wise_a man_n teach_v prou._n 29_o 18_o that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o vision_n there_o the_o people_n decay_n wherefore_o to_o conclude_v let_v all_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n with_o care_n &_o conscience_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o deliver_v that_o embassage_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n not_o as_o man_n pleaser_n but_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o let_v all_o the_o people_n know_v that_o it_o become_v they_o with_o all_o patience_n and_o reverence_n to_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n which_o god_n have_v sanctify_v as_o the_o mean_n to_o work_v in_o they_o faith_n and_o obedience_n it_o shall_v excuse_v no_o man_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o say_v i_o will_v have_v hearken_v to_o the_o truth_n but_o i_o be_v deceive_v i_o will_v have_v walk_v in_o the_o right_a way_n but_o alas_o i_o be_v seduce_v these_o be_v old_a adam_n figge-leave_n which_o will_v not_o serve_v to_o cover_v our_o shame_n and_o to_o hide_v our_o nakedness_n we_o must_v seek_v after_o the_o truth_n and_o learn_v to_o discern_v of_o it_o from_o error_n if_o we_o be_v content_a to_o live_v in_o ignorance_n and_o voluntary_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o be_v lead_v or_o rather_o mislead_v by_o blind_a guide_n that_o can_v neither_o inform_v themselves_o nor_o we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o we_o wilful_o shut_v our_o eye_n because_o we_o will_v not_o see_v our_o ignorance_n be_v without_o excuse_n and_o for_o want_v of_o knowledge_n we_o shall_v certain_o be_v destroy_v let_v we_o all_o walk_n in_o the_o right_a way_n and_o make_v straight_a step_n unto_o our_o foot_n heb._n 12_o 13_o that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v our_o soul_n save_v &_o we_o entire_o preserve_v in_o the_o truth_n through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o amen_n chap._n xxvi_o 1_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v after_o the_o plague_n that_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n and_o unto_o eleazar_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n the_o priest_n say_v 2_o take_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n from_o twenty_o year_n old_a and_o upward_a throughout_o their_o father_n house_n all_o that_o be_v able_a to_o go_v to_o war_n in_o israel_n 3_o and_o moses_n and_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n speak_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n 5_o reuben_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n 9_o this_o be_v that_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n which_o be_v famous_a in_o the_o congregation_n etc._n etc._n 10_o and_o the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n have_v sufficient_o see_v the_o weak_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o this_o people_n who_o as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o they_o rush_v forward_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n and_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o salvation_n to_o ascribe_v all_o to_o god_n deut._n 8_o 17._o let_v we_o consider_v the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n 6_o 1_o cor._n 12_o 6_o see_v and_o make_v perfect_a in_o their_o weakness_n to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o mark_v a_o description_n partly_o of_o the_o holy_a and_o ecclesiastical_a law_n give_v to_o the_o 31._o chap_a and_o partly_o sundry_a civil_a and_o political_a law_n belong_v to_o their_o inheritance_n in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n before_o both_o these_o we_o have_v in_o this_o and_o the_o chapter_n follow_v a_o new_a number_n of_o the_o people_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n wherein_o we_o must_v mark_v two_o thing_n one_o touch_v the_o number_n of_o they_o the_o other_o touch_v the_o order_n to_o be_v devise_v in_o the_o divide_n of_o the_o inheritance_n touch_v the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n we_o must_v remember_v that_o this_o be_v now_o the_o three_o number_v since_o the_o israelite_n by_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n depart_v out_o of_o egypt_n the_o first_o be_v the_o same_o year_n they_o be_v bring_v forth_o when_o the_o sum_n be_v take_v of_o they_o and_o a_o general_a payment_n exact_v of_o rich_a and_o poor_a for_o the_o provision_n and_o preparation_n of_o holy_a thing_n requisite_a for_o the_o tabernacle_n exod._n 30_o 14_o 15_o 16._o the_o second_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o year_n when_o the_o holy_a thing_n be_v make_v and_o a_o order_n set_v down_o among_o the_o people_n in_o their_o journey_n numb_a 1_o and_o 2._o the_o three_o be_v that_o which_o be_v in_o this_o place_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o two_o former_a this_o be_v not_o without_o special_a cause_n people_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o new_a number_n of_o the_o people_n for_o there_o have_v be_v a_o great_a change_n and_o alteration_n among_o the_o people_n since_o the_o second_o number_v of_o they_o which_o be_v 38._o year_n before_o they_o that_o be_v then_o number_v be_v dead_a in_o the_o plague_n and_o punishment_n that_o fall_v upon_o they_o again_o the_o division_n of_o the_o land_n can_v not_o but_o by_o these_o breach_n among_o they_o be_v very_o unjust_a and_o unequal_a unless_o this_o sum_n have_v be_v take_v whereas_o the_o land_n ought_v to_o be_v indifferent_o divide_v and_o part_v to_o end_v all_o controversy_n to_o cut_v off_o all_o occasion_n of_o envy_n and_o emulation_n and_o to_o preserve_v love_n and_o unity_n among_o brethren_n three_o in_o regard_n of_o military_a discipline_n that_o they_o may_v march_v in_o good_a array_n and_o keep_v order_v the_o better_a among_o they_o for_o they_o be_v now_o in_o a_o manner_n come_v to_o hand_n blow_v with_o their_o enemy_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o encounter_v with_o they_o four_o that_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n towards_o this_o people_n may_v be_v better_o see_v and_o know_v to_o wit_n both_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n in_o that_o though_o many_o thousand_o of_o they_o be_v waste_v &_o consume_v in_o the_o wilderness_n yet_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v not_o diminish_v but_o rather_o increase_v &_o likewise_o his_o justice_n and_o truth_n in_o that_o though_o he_o chastened_a the_o rebellious_a and_o refractory_a against_o he_o yet_o he_o keep_v the_o promise_n he_o have_v make_v to_o their_o father_n touch_v the_o multiply_a of_o their_o seed_n as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n 46_o theod._n quaest_n 46_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v able_a of_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n mat._n 3_o 9_o and_o to_o call_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v rom._n 4_o 17_o 18._o last_o to_o show_v that_o as_o he_o know_v perfect_o and_o exact_o the_o number_n of_o all_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o earthly_a canaan_n so_o he_o know_v the_o
12._o how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o he_o omit_v this_o miracle_n doubtless_o if_o he_o have_v receive_v so_o great_a &_o miraculous_a a_o benefit_n he_o will_v not_o have_v forget_v it_o neither_o indeed_o can_v without_o note_n of_o unthankfulness_n which_o be_v far_o from_o that_o devout_a and_o religious_a man_n furthermore_n the_o set_n up_o of_o this_o miracle_n of_o the_o new-found_a fire_n hide_v in_o the_o pit_n and_o after_o discover_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o kindle_v by_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o weaken_n and_o shake_v of_o a_o great_a mystery_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n for_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o prophet_n to_o proceed_v cheerful_o in_o build_v of_o the_o temple_n because_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o latter_a house_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o of_o the_o former_a hag._n 2_o 9_o which_o prophecy_n be_v agree_v upon_o to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o that_o christ_n be_v bear_v while_o the_o second_o house_n stand_v which_o he_o make_v famous_a and_o renown_a by_o his_o presence_n by_o his_o doctrine_n &_o by_o his_o miracle_n luke_n 2_o 46_o &_o 7_o 8._o there_o also_o do_v the_o apostle_n begin_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o take_v his_o beginning_n from_o zion_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v spread_v abroad_o from_o thence_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n many_o be_v the_o privilege_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n frame_v by_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o first_o house_n build_v by_o solomon_n they_o have_v the_o fire_n from_o heaven_n the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o pillar_n of_o the_o cloud_n the_o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o the_o second_o house_n build_v after_o their_o return_n from_o captivity_n want_v all_o these_o therefore_o while_o it_o stand_v the_o messiah_n must_v come_v be_v great_a than_o all_o these_o that_o through_o his_o presence_n who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o ruler_n in_o israel_n mic._n 5_o 2_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o latter_a house_n may_v be_v great_a than_o the_o former_a and_o so_o the_o prophecy_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v but_o if_o this_o story_n be_v true_a which_o be_v broach_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o book_n the_o latter_a temple_n shall_v be_v more_o glorious_a and_o famous_a through_o this_o miraculous_a fire_n then_o the_o former_a for_o in_o the_o former_a the_o sacrifice_n be_v only_o consume_v with_o fire_n &_o that_o fire_n be_v send_v from_o god_n and_o nourish_v by_o the_o continual_a ministry_n and_o attendance_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o in_o the_o latter_a temple_n they_o shall_v have_v have_v not_o only_o the_o same_o fire_n with_o the_o other_o but_o the_o fire_n preserve_v by_o a_o wonderful_a miracle_n &_o that_o in_o a_o contrary_a element_n fire_n fire_n burn_v ânto_o water_n &_o water_n into_o fire_n yea_o here_o be_v many_o miracle_n heap_v together_o for_o as_o that_o fire_n be_v preserve_v in_o water_n so_o of_o that_o thick_a water_n into_o which_o it_o be_v change_v be_v the_o fire_n kindle_v again_o 2_o macab_n 1_o 22_o and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o when_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v consume_v nehemiah_n be_v say_v to_o have_v command_v the_o water_n that_o be_v leave_v to_o be_v pour_v on_o the_o great_a stone_n whereby_o be_v kindle_v a_o flame_n which_o be_v consume_v by_o the_o light_n that_o shine_v from_o the_o altar_n verse_n 31_o 32._o and_o this_o be_v so_o apparent_a that_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n that_o have_v the_o veil_n before_o their_o eye_n or_o rather_o before_o their_o heart_n have_v acknowledge_v the_o truth_n hereof_o that_o the_o 2_o house_n have_v not_o that_o fire_n which_o the_o former_a have_v contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o that_o writer_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o former_a reason_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o jew_n themselves_o he_o stick_v not_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n to_o allege_v the_o prophet_n jeremy_n as_o if_o he_o have_v command_v they_o that_o be_v carry_v away_o to_o take_v with_o they_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o ark_n and_o the_o fire_n as_o have_v be_v signify_v 2_o maccab._n 2_o 1._o but_o to_o leave_v all_o these_o assertion_n deliver_v with_o warrant_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o doctrine_n offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o 2._o god_n doctrine_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o decline_v from_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n son_n of_o aaron_n because_o they_o offer_v strange_a fire_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n &_o impiety_n which_o the_o lord_n leave_v not_o unpunished_a for_o any_o man_n in_o the_o outward_a worship_n of_o god_n to_o decline_v from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o appoint_v to_o burn_v every_o sacrifice_n with_o fire_n take_v from_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v continual_o keep_v and_o nourish_v for_o that_o purpose_n they_o alter_v god_n ordinance_n and_o be_v therefore_o strike_v sudden_o from_o heaven_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n for_o any_o church_n or_o particular_a person_n to_o swerve_v from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v by_o many_o example_n &_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 1_o sam._n 13_o 12_o 13_o 14._o 2_o chro._n 26_o 16_o 17_o 18._o math._n 15_o 9_o col._n 2.20.21_o 22._o the_o ground_n be_v plain_a first_o because_o the_o reason_n 1_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v warrant_v to_o do_v and_o more_o general_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o god_n worship_n so_o that_o to_o decline_v from_o this_o rule_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n which_o god_n abhor_v deut._n 12_o 8_o 13_o 32._o in_o a_o art_n to_o vary_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o art_n be_v a_o great_a error_n thr_fw-mi carpenter_n and_o mason_n be_v guide_v by_o their_o line_n and_o level_a the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v the_o square_a and_o rule_v of_o his_o worship_n the_o more_o close_o we_o keep_v ourselves_o to_o this_o rule_n the_o more_o warrantable_a be_v our_o work_n if_o we_o decline_v and_o depart_v from_o it_o we_o wander_v in_o error_n and_o the_o far_o we_o go_v from_o it_o the_o more_o we_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n second_o that_o start_v and_o swerve_v from_o the_o law_n reprove_v and_o check_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n who_o be_v wisdom_n itself_o pro._n 9_o 1_o as_o if_o we_o be_v able_a to_o direct_v he_o and_o know_v what_o belong_v to_o his_o worship_n better_o than_o himself_o a_o artificer_n in_o his_o work_n can_v abide_v to_o be_v check_v and_o control_v by_o those_o that_o know_v not_o so_o well_o what_o belong_v unto_o it_o as_o he_o do_v 4.12_o jam._n 4.12_o so_o the_o wise_a god_n the_o supreme_a lawgiver_n can_v endure_v that_o man_n shall_v decline_v from_o the_o order_n which_o he_o have_v settle_v and_o establish_v in_o his_o worship_n and_o prescribe_v unto_o they_o in_o his_o word_n and_o therefore_o he_o account_v it_o a_o great_a sin_n and_o impiety_n in_o any_o that_o attempt_v the_o same_o this_o reprove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n use_v 1_o which_o be_v as_o a_o body_n infect_v with_o many_o disease_n and_o run_v sore_n for_o their_o whole_a worship_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v a_o apostasy_n from_o god_n full_a of_o dangerous_a wound_n that_o can_v be_v cure_v as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o their_o worship_v of_o image_n prayer_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n communion_n under_o one_o kind_n and_o a_o hundred_o such_o like_a horrible_a corruption_n which_o be_v so_o many_o profanation_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n these_o man_n set_v the_o law_n of_o god_n at_o nought_o and_o think_v themselves_o wise_a than_o he_o and_o prefer_v their_o own_o tradition_n before_o his_o commandment_n and_o so_o worship_v he_o by_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n math._n 15.6_o which_o be_v a_o vain_a worship_n and_o make_v his_o law_n of_o none_o effect_n second_o it_o serve_v as_o a_o direction_n to_o the_o use_v 2_o church_n what_o they_o receive_v &_o to_o godly_a magistrate_n what_o they_o establish_v by_o their_o authority_n that_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n they_o always_o set_v the_o law_n of_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n &_o allow_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o same_o that_o they_o add_v nothing_o to_o it_o &_o take_v nothing_o from_o it_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o king_n must_v write_v he_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o law_n in_o a_o book_n that_o it_o may_v be_v ever_o with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v read_v in_o it_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n and_o learn_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n deu._n 17_o 18_o 19_o this_o be_v teach_v to_o joshua_n chap_n 1_o 8_o and_o
determine_v by_o polycarp_n and_o victor_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v follow_v their_o own_o custom_n and_o judgement_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a foolish_a and_o absurd_a thing_n for_o such_o rite_n to_o separate_v one_o from_o another_o as_o enemy_n euethes_n ethôn_n heneken_fw-mi allêlôn_fw-mi charizesthai_fw-mi sozom_fw-mi histor_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 19_o now_o that_o which_o be_v leave_v free_a &_o at_o liberty_n for_o either_o side_n to_o follow_v can_v be_v hold_v necessary_a but_o to_o keep_v the_o passeover_n on_o this_o day_n or_o that_o day_n be_v leave_v free_a and_o at_o liberty_n for_o either_o side_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n so_o then_o nothing_o be_v more_o uncertain_a than_o tradition_n for_o both_o part_n pretend_v the_o apostle_n and_o apostolic_a tradition_n but_o both_o of_o they_o can_v not_o be_v true_a nay_o socrates_n tax_v they_o both_o of_o error_n affirm_v that_o this_o spring_v not_o of_o tradition_n but_o of_o custom_n and_o if_o either_o the_o one_o opinion_n or_o the_o other_o have_v any_o good_a foundation_n from_o the_o apostle_n it_o may_v be_v that_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o first_o plant_v of_o the_o gospel_n to_o bear_v with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o other_o they_o observe_v certain_a day_n and_o time_n which_o afterward_o be_v observe_v and_o urge_v as_o a_o precept_n liberty_n be_v abolish_v and_o that_o which_o be_v retain_v of_o charity_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o law_n of_o necessity_n again_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n or_o reason_n at_o all_o why_o any_o church_n or_o person_n shall_v contend_v to_o have_v the_o passeover_n receive_v much_o less_o so_o bite_o &_o bitter_o for_o socrates_n speak_v well_o and_o true_o that_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v nothing_o of_o holy_a or_o festival_n day_n and_o show_v at_o large_a the_o vanity_n of_o those_o that_o strive_v to_o no_o purpose_n about_o it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d socrat._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 22._o forasmuch_o as_o the_o passover_n be_v a_o type_n and_o ceremony_n but_o type_n and_o ceremony_n be_v abolish_v so_o than_o it_o be_v superstitious_o do_v of_o such_o as_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_a church_n to_o bring_v in_o a_o feast_n of_o passeover_n under_o pretence_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o same_o for_o that_o be_v to_o compel_v the_o gentile_n to_o live_v as_o do_v the_o jew_n which_o paul_n reprove_v in_o peter_n gal._n 2_o 14_o but_o these_o tradition_n get_v authority_n in_o the_o church_n by_o little_a and_o little_a i_o have_v speak_v this_o not_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o have_v one_o day_n in_o the_o year_n wherein_o to_o celebrate_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o that_o be_v to_o run_v into_o extremity_n whereas_o our_o infirmity_n be_v allow_v to_o have_v some_o help_n to_o quicken_v our_o faith_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o bethink_v we_o all_o our_o life_n what_o benefit_n the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n have_v bring_v unto_o we_o nevertheless_o this_o be_v establish_v only_o for_o order_n sake_n but_o to_o urge_v this_o strict_o of_o necessity_n or_o to_o make_v a_o service_n of_o god_n thereof_o or_o to_o think_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o fashion_v ourselves_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o wit_n that_o as_o they_o have_v their_o passeover_n so_o ought_v we_o to_o have_v we_o in_o these_o day_n be_v to_o turn_v all_o thing_n upside_o down_o and_o to_o put_v a_o veil_n before_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v not_o see_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n shine_v upon_o us._n use_v 3_o last_o this_o passeover_n be_v celebrate_v with_o many_o circumstance_n whereof_o some_o be_v observe_v only_o at_o the_o first_o passeover_n while_o they_o be_v in_o egypt_n as_o the_o prepare_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o keep_v it_o apart_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o flock_n from_o the_o 10_o day_n to_o the_o 14._o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n upon_o the_o door_n post_n the_o eat_n of_o it_o in_o haste_n and_o the_o kill_n of_o it_o within_o their_o own_o house_n but_o afterwards_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o public_a place_n of_o god_n worship_n deut._n 16_o 5_o 6_o 7_o for_o which_o purpose_n jerusalem_n be_v afterward_o choose_v where_o it_o be_v kill_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o flay_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o blood_n sprinkle_v on_o the_o altar_n 2_o chron._n 35_o 1_o 2_o 6_o 10_o 11_o then_o the_o owner_n of_o the_o lamb_n take_v it_o at_o the_o priest_n hand_n &_o bring_v it_o to_o his_o own_o house_n and_o roast_v it_o all_o these_o thing_n aim_v at_o the_o shed_n of_o christ_n blood_n and_o the_o sprinkle_n that_o be_v the_o applying_z of_o it_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n ezek._n 45_o 19_o 1_o pet._n 1.2_o heb._n 9_o 13_o 14._o as_o when_o the_o law_n be_v command_v to_o be_v write_v upon_o their_o door_n post_n it_o point_v out_o the_o write_n of_o it_o into_o their_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o prophet_n jer._n 31_o 31._o hebr._n 8_o 10._o and_o whereas_o they_o be_v to_o sprinkle_v the_o upper_a door_n post_n not_o the_o threshold_n or_o the_o floor_n under_o their_o foot_n it_o do_v put_v they_o and_o we_o in_o mind_n what_o recoverent_a account_n and_o estimation_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o tread_v under_o our_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n neither_o account_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o we_o have_v be_v sanctify_v as_o a_o unholy_a thing_n heb_fw-mi 10_o 29._o some_o point_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v at_o all_o time_n whensoever_o and_o wheresoever_o they_o kill_v and_o keep_v the_o passeover_n and_o consume_v it_o with_o fire_n they_o must_v eat_v it_o with_o unleavened_a cake_n for_o all_o leaven_n must_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o their_o house_n &_o to_o this_o they_o join_v bitter_a herb_n the_o roast_n of_o it_o with_o fire_n be_v a_o figure_n both_o of_o god_n spirit_n math._n 3_o 11._o through_o which_o christ_n offer_v himself_o to_o god_n heb._n 9_o 14_o &_o also_o of_o god_n fiery_a wrath_n which_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v whilst_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o by_o his_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n gal._n 3_o 15_o jer._n 4_o 4._o the_o unleavened_a loaf_n signify_v that_o none_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o any_o benefit_n by_o christ_n but_o such_o as_o cast_v out_o the_o leaven_n of_o maliciousness_n and_o wickedness_n out_o of_o their_o heart_n 1_o cor._n 5_o 8._o this_o belong_v to_o every_o one_o to_o eat_v the_o unleavened_a cake_n or_o loaf_n of_o sincerity_n &_o truth_n of_o which_o before_o chap._n 9_o the_o sour_a or_o bitter_a herb_n which_o be_v think_v by_o the_o hebrew_n rabbin_n to_o be_v wild_a lettuce_n cichory_n horehound_n 7._o maimon_n treat_v of_o leaven_n cap._n 7._o and_o such_o like_a and_o be_v eat_v with_o the_o lamb_n bring_v to_o their_o remembrance_n the_o affliction_n in_o egypt_n where_o their_o life_n have_v be_v bitter_a exod._n 1_o 14_o yea_o more_o bitter_a than_o gall_n or_o wormwood_n where_o the_o egyptian_n make_v their_o life_n bitter_a with_o hard_a bondage_n in_o mortar_n and_o in_o brick_n and_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o service_n in_o the_o field_n and_o hereunto_o the_o church_n seem_v to_o allude_v lament_v 3_o 15_o and_o all_o these_o be_v as_o type_n of_o the_o bitter_a sorrow_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o they_o offer_v gall_n to_o drink_v as_o also_o of_o our_o mortification_n and_o affliction_n with_o he_o for_o we_o must_v be_v make_v like_o unto_o he_o 1_o cor._n 5_o 7._o &_o 11.26_o phil._n 3_o 10._o also_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n when_o you_o bring_v a_o new_a meat_n offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n after_o your_o week_n be_v out_o you_o shall_v have_v a_o holy_a convocation_n you_o shall_v do_v no_o servile_a work_n 27_o but_o you_o shall_v offer_v the_o burn_a offering_n for_o a_o sweet_a savour_n etc._n etc._n 28_o and_o their_o meat_n offer_v of_o fine_a flower_n etc._n etc._n 29_o a_o several_a ten_o deal_n unto_o one_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n 30_o and_o one_o kid_n etc._n etc._n 31_o you_o shall_v offer_v they_o beside_o the_o continual_a burn_v offer_v etc._n etc._n here_o be_v handle_v the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n or_o of_o week_n which_o be_v keep_v yearly_o among_o the_o jew_n harvest_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o wheat_n harvest_n to_o give_v god_n thanks_n after_o the_o gather_n of_o their_o harvest_n this_o be_v a_o mean_a to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n to_o honour_n god_n for_o send_v his_o benefit_n to_o the_o sustenance_n of_o man_n leu._n 23_o 17._o deut._n 16_o 9_o 10._o it_o
there_o be_v no_o king_n like_o he_o over_o all_o israel_n nevertheless_o even_o he_o do_v outlandish_a woman_n cause_n to_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o great_a wickedness_n of_o ahab_n who_o sell_v himself_o to_o work_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n because_o he_o take_v jezabel_n to_o wife_n 1_o king_n 16_o 31._o and_o wherefore_o do_v jehoram_n forsake_v the_o step_n of_o his_o godly_a father_n and_o commit_v gross_a idolatry_n but_o because_o he_o link_v himself_o in_o a_o idolatrous_a stock_n and_o marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o ahab_n 2_o king_n 8_o 18._o mal._n 2_o 11._o ezra_n 10_o 1_o 2_o 3._o last_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v who_o be_v present_a with_o their_o body_n before_o the_o abominable_a idol_n of_o the_o mass_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o a_o fancy_n or_o for_o fashion_n whether_o of_o curiosity_n or_o for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n and_o to_o bow_v down_o to_o a_o image_n think_v to_o be_v excuse_v if_o they_o reserve_v their_o heart_n to_o god_n mass_n discommodity_n of_o be_v present_a at_o the_o mass_n whereby_o they_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o glory_n they_o give_v scandal_n and_o offence_n to_o the_o weak_a brethren_n they_o spoil_v the_o lord_n of_o his_o right_n they_o cast_v themselves_o wilful_o into_o desperate_a danger_n they_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o a_o good_a testimony_n of_o their_o own_o salvation_n and_o last_o they_o deny_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o truth_n before_o man_n and_o therefore_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o he_o deny_v not_o they_o before_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n math._n 10_o 33._o object_n neither_o let_v they_o think_v this_o any_o defence_n or_o comfort_n unto_o they_o that_o they_o reserve_v their_o heart_n to_o god_n answ_n and_o for_o his_o pure_a worship_n for_o if_o this_o be_v true_a then_o be_v the_o holy_a martyr_n of_o god_n simple_a fool_n that_o be_v content_a to_o endure_v all_o torment_n yea_o to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o a_o testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n rather_o than_o give_v the_o least_o outward_a approbation_n to_o idolatry_n then_o be_v those_o three_o servant_n of_o god_n great_o deceive_v who_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n then_o bow_v down_o to_o the_o idol_n that_o be_v set_v up_o dan._n 3_o 18_o we_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o great_a price_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v glorify_v god_n in_o our_o body_n and_o in_o our_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v god_n 1_o cor._n 6_o 20._o rom._n 12_o 1._o mat._n 4_o 9_o exod._n 20_o 4._o 1_o joh._n 5_o 21._o what_o husband_n will_v endure_v that_o his_o wife_n shall_v prostitute_v her_o body_n to_o commit_v whoredom_n albeit_o she_o shall_v pretend_v and_o protest_v that_o she_o reserve_v her_o heart_n chaste_a and_o pure_a for_o he_o only_o then_o how_o much_o less_o will_v the_o lord_n admit_v such_o a_o bad_a and_o blind_a excuse_n when_o they_o that_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v his_o spouse_n shall_v commit_v spiritual_a whoredom_n with_o idol_n in_o their_o body_n second_o we_o must_v learn_v from_o hence_o that_o use_n 2_o it_o be_v impiety_n to_o worship_n image_n with_o any_o kind_n of_o worship_n whatsoever_o for_o if_o we_o be_v command_v to_o abstain_v from_o familiarity_n with_o they_o that_o be_v idolater_n much_o more_o be_v we_o charge_v to_o abstain_v from_o idol_n and_o from_o all_o worship_n of_o the_o idol_n it_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n to_o give_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n whereof_o he_o be_v jealous_a to_o any_o but_o only_o to_o himself_o to_o rob_v god_n and_o thereby_o to_o enrich_v another_o must_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o sinful_a and_o wicked_a practice_n much_o more_o than_o be_v it_o a_o sin_n to_o give_v the_o same_o to_o such_o base_a stuff_n as_o stock_n &_o block_n and_o stone_n and_o image_n not_o to_o honour_v the_o king_n be_v wickedness_n to_o give_v the_o honour_n due_a to_o the_o king_n to_o his_o peer_n and_o noble_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o offence_n but_o to_o give_v it_o to_o a_o base_a and_o contemptible_a person_n must_v needs_o be_v great_a wrong_a and_o wickedness_n than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o case_n for_o man_n not_o to_o honour_n god_n be_v evil_a man_n idolatry_n much_o abuse_v the_o dignity_n of_o man_n to_o give_v his_o honour_n to_o any_o mortal_a man_n be_v more_o sinful_a but_o for_o a_o man_n make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n to_o give_v it_o to_o base_a and_o senseless_a idol_n be_v most_o wicked_a of_o all_o which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n the_o base_a image-maker_n that_o live_v be_v far_o better_a than_o the_o image_n that_o live_v not_o as_o the_o workman_n be_v better_a than_o the_o work_n and_o what_o a_o gross_a and_o senseless_a thing_n be_v it_o that_o the_o live_a image_n of_o the_o live_a shall_v perform_v worship_n or_o service_n to_o the_o dead_a image_n of_o a_o dead_a saint_n it_o be_v much_o better_a therefore_o and_o less_o absurd_a to_o worship_v he_o that_o make_v the_o image_n who_o be_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n than_o the_o image_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o creature_n of_o man_n so_o then_o we_o oght_v careful_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o worship_v not_o any_o image_n or_o idol_n with_o any_o worship_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o subject_a to_o worship_v his_o prince_n or_o for_o a_o son_n to_o worship_v his_o father_n with_o any_o religious_a worship_n much_o less_o lawful_a be_v it_o then_o for_o a_o man_n to_o worship_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o that_o have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o ear_n and_o hear_v not_o foot_n and_o walk_v not_o neither_o do_v any_o sound_a pass_n from_o they_o a_o man_n will_v be_v much_o ashamed_a to_o be_v find_v or_o see_v worship_v a_o tree_n that_o grow_v a_o bird_n or_o beast_n that_o live_v much_o more_o than_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o this_o gross_a kind_n of_o worship_n that_o we_o shall_v bow_v down_o to_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v behold_v to_o we_o for_o their_o form_n and_o fashion_n so_o that_o there_o be_v far_o more_o reason_n that_o the_o image_n shall_v worship_v his_o maker_n than_o the_o maker_n worship_v the_o image_n that_o he_o make_v let_v we_o learn_v to_o fear_n god_n and_o reverence_v his_o worship_n and_o fly_v all_o kind_n of_o worship_v of_o image_n whatsoever_o &_o to_o abhor_v the_o same_o as_o the_o imiattion_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o very_a excrement_n of_o antichrist_n himself_o whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o practice_v such_o impiety_n in_o these_o day_n of_o grace_n be_v fall_v from_o grace_n it_o may_v be_v that_o in_o time_n of_o danger_n and_o persecution_n a_o man_n may_v be_v force_v to_o do_v that_o which_o go_v against_o his_o conscience_n to_o save_v life_n but_o for_o a_o man_n to_o stand_v out_o in_o these_o time_n and_o to_o approve_v such_o manner_n of_o worship_n he_o be_v certain_o fall_v from_o christ_n and_o deserve_v just_a condemnation_n and_o destruction_n and_o therefore_o let_v no_o colour_n or_o pretence_n or_o persuasion_n whatsoever_o draw_v we_o away_o to_o the_o commit_n of_o this_o sin_n but_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o keep_v ourselves_o pure_a by_o cleave_v to_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o by_o give_v honour_n and_o glory_n unto_o he_o object_n but_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o worship_v not_o the_o image_n of_o any_o false_a god_n the_o scripture_n indeed_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o image_n of_o false_a god_n and_o such_o as_o be_v no_o true_a saint_n but_o we_o for_o our_o part_n worship_v nothing_o but_o the_o image_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o of_o true_a saint_n i_o answer_v answer_v there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o image_n of_o true_a saint_n and_o of_o false_a saint_n but_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o in_o the_o action_n itself_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o true_a god_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o false_a and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v to_o give_v worship_n to_o that_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v no_o god_n at_o all_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v true_a saint_n yet_o if_o the_o man_n of_o lystra_n have_v worship_v they_o they_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n as_o much_o as_o when_o they_o worship_v jupiter_n and_o mercurius_n which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o feign_a god_n act_n 14_o 12._o therefore_o that_o distinction_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n deut._n 4_o 15._o object_n esay_n 40_o 18._o rom._n 1.23_o 1_o cor._n 10_o 20._o deut._n 27_o 15._o psal_n 97_o 7._o but_o some_o of_o the_o papist_n tell_v we_o that_o image_n be_v lay_v man_n book_n to_o look_v upon_o
no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o man_n decline_v it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o old_a leaven_n for_o what_o man_n be_v it_o that_o sin_v not_o 1_o king_n 8_o 46._o the_o power_n of_o sin_n even_o in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v as_o a_o law_n and_o therefore_o we_o do_v as_o we_o will_v not_o roman_n 7_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o that_o sin_n which_o dwell_v in_o i_o second_o they_o lie_v under_o a_o heavy_a and_o fearful_a curse_n that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n negligent_o which_o he_o will_v have_v execute_v diligent_o careful_o cheerful_o and_o zealous_o jerem._n 48_o 10_o curse_v be_v he_o that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n deceitful_o but_o all_o such_o as_o be_v lukewarm_a in_o the_o lord_n business_n be_v deceitful_a workman_n they_o be_v loiterer_n rather_o than_o labourer_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v not_o look_v to_o have_v the_o wage_n of_o laborer_n three_o such_o be_v vex_v with_o a_o spiritual_a consumption_n lose_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o fall_v to_o decay_v by_o little_a and_o little_a as_o revel_v 2_o 5_o thou_o have_v lose_v thy_o first_o love_n for_o as_o they_o that_o have_v a_o consumption_n of_o the_o body_n the_o natural_a heat_n decay_v and_o threaten_v death_n so_o such_o as_o have_v a_o consumption_n in_o the_o soul_n the_o spiritual_a heat_n diminish_v and_o threaten_v destruction_n for_o such_o church_n and_o person_n become_v in_o time_n barren_a in_o good_a thing_n but_o plentiful_a in_o evil_a thing_n esay_n 5_o 3_o 4._o the_o use_n follow_v first_o this_o reprove_v the_o miserable_a time_n use_v 1_o wherein_o we_o live_v wherein_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o dead_a sleep_n there_o be_v a_o general_a lethargy_n have_v possess_v we_o that_o nothing_o can_v awake_v us._n we_o have_v have_v not_o only_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n word_n sound_v in_o our_o ear_n but_o many_o other_o judgment_n but_o who_o stir_v or_o start_v up_o at_o the_o noise_n thereof_o who_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o wickedness_n say_v what_o have_v i_o do_v every_o one_o turn_v to_o his_o course_n as_o the_o horse_n rush_v into_o the_o battle_n jerem._n 8_o 6_o if_o we_o tarry_v till_o the_o last_o trumpet_n come_v woe_n unto_o we_o for_o that_o shall_v awaken_v we_o and_o sweep_v away_o all_o the_o impenitent_a into_o hell_n and_o none_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o escape_v our_o saviour_n teach_v that_o from_o the_o day_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n until_o now_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n math._n 11_o 12_o where_o he_o show_v that_o after_o the_o gospel_n begin_v to_o be_v publish_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n who_o be_v send_v to_o prepare_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n they_o be_v very_o greedy_a and_o as_o it_o be_v covetous_a of_o the_o truth_n and_o courageous_o break_v into_o it_o with_o all_o their_o strength_n and_o force_n that_o they_o can_v make_v thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o as_o at_o the_o preach_n of_o john_n the_o soldier_n the_o publican_n and_o people_n come_v unto_o he_o 14._o luke_n 3_o 10_o 12_o 14._o say_v master_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v so_o when_o they_o preach_v repentance_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n they_o that_o hear_v they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o say_v unto_o peter_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v act_n 2_o 37._o but_o be_v it_o so_o in_o our_o day_n alas_o we_o may_v say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n suffer_v violence_n the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v whole_o seek_v after_o and_o every_o man_n press_v into_o it_o luke_n 16_o 16_o but_o as_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n we_o be_v content_a to_o let_v it_o alone_o some_o be_v open_a enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o &_o serve_v satan_n with_o all_o their_o power_n some_o be_v secure_a and_o care_n for_o nothing_o they_o let_v all_o alone_a and_o sit_v still_o like_o those_o that_o sit_v idle_a in_o the_o market_n place_n and_o labour_v not_o in_o the_o vineyard_n some_o stop_v their_o ear_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n and_o when_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n will_v not_o apply_v themselves_o to_o their_o humour_n they_o go_v back_o some_o desire_n to_o hear_v sweet_a and_o pleasant_a thing_n to_o be_v flatter_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o have_v cushion_n sow_v under_o their_o elbow_n if_o a_o son_n shall_v not_o otherwise_o honour_v his_o father_n then_o we_o honour_v god_n doubtless_o he_o will_v disinherit_v he_o and_o cast_v he_o off_o for_o ever_o or_o if_o a_o servant_n shall_v in_o such_o sort_n serve_v his_o master_n will_v he_o not_o put_v he_o out_o of_o his_o service_n and_o turn_v he_o out_o of_o his_o door_n the_o devil_n have_v a_o part_n of_o our_o service_n &_o the_o world_n another_o and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o god_n will_v accept_v a_o three_o this_o be_v to_o serve_v he_o to_o half_n or_o not_o so_o much_o but_o half_a a_o man_n be_v no_o man_n and_o half_o a_o christian_n be_v no_o christian_a every_o natural_a thing_n grow_v till_o it_o be_v perfect_a herb_n plant_n tree_n every_o tradesman_n and_o artificer_n seek_v to_o increase_v only_o the_o christian_n sit_v still_o and_o do_v nothing_o god_n the_o father_n leave_v not_o off_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n till_o the_o whole_a host_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v end_v genes_n 2_o 1._o christ_n jesus_n cease_v not_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n till_o it_o be_v finish_v joh._n 17.4_o a_o builder_n leave_v not_o off_o when_o he_o have_v almost_o build_v paul_n say_v i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n 2_o tim._n 4_o 7_o not_o almost_o finish_v there_o be_v no_o comfort_n in_o this_o no_o more_o then_o to_o be_v almost_o save_v which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v save_v at_o all_o if_o we_o be_v cold_a in_o god_n service_n we_o be_v almost_o his_o servant_n that_o be_v not_o at_o all_o second_o god_n will_v not_o be_v daly_v withal_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n either_o we_o must_v serve_v he_o whole_o and_o acknowledge_v he_o thorough_o as_o we_o shall_v or_o not_o at_o all_o if_o baal_n be_v god_n let_v we_o go_v after_o he_o without_o waver_v so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a we_o worship_v he_o in_o vain_a and_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o he_o will_v spew_v we_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n this_o be_v no_o better_a than_o to_o serve_v he_o with_o the_o halt_n or_o blind_a or_o lean_a or_o lame_a which_o he_o abhor_v the_o lord_n say_v by_o the_o prophet_n curse_v be_v the_o deceiver_n which_o have_v in_o his_o flock_n a_o male_a and_o vow_v and_o sacrifice_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o corrupt_a thing_n for_o i_o be_o a_o great_a king_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o my_o name_n be_v dreadful_a among_o the_o gentile_n mal._n 1_o 14._o this_o be_v no_o better_a than_o to_o serve_v god_n with_o the_o off_o all_o of_o our_o affection_n and_o to_o turn_v unto_o he_o half_a our_o face_n and_o the_o other_o half_n to_o our_o own_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n this_o be_v such_o a_o indignity_n and_o indecency_n that_o a_o man_n of_o any_o place_n or_o reckon_n will_v not_o take_v it_o at_o our_o hand_n offer_v the_o blind_a for_o sacrifice_n be_v it_o not_o evil_a and_o if_o you_o offer_v the_o lame_a and_o sick_a be_v it_o not_o evil_a offer_v it_o now_o unto_o thy_o governor_n will_v he_o be_v please_v with_o thou_o or_o accept_v thy_o person_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n malachi_n 1_o 8._o take_v heed_n therefore_o we_o do_v not_o play_v with_o god_n he_o that_o play_v with_o fire_n may_v be_v scorch_v and_o consume_v with_o the_o flame_n of_o it_o but_o our_o god_n be_v even_o a_o consume_a fire_n deuteronom_n 4_o 24_o and_o 9_o 3._o hebrew_n 12_o 29._o no_o man_n dare_v dally_v with_o a_o prince_n or_o with_o his_o law_n who_o wrath_n be_v as_o the_o roar_n of_o a_o lion_n but_o there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v james_n 4_o 12._o no_o man_n will_v be_v bold_a to_o jest_v with_o edge-tool_n we_o say_v common_o that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a but_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o shield_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o excellency_n deuter._n 33_o 29_o and_o if_o his_o word_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n revel_v 1_o 16_o nay_o if_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two_o edge_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n
greeve_v when_o moses_n be_v come_v to_o age_n he_o refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharaoh_n daughter_n 25._o heb._n 11_o 25._o and_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v adversity_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n then_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n but_o we_o will_v be_v content_a to_o serve_v pharaoh_n and_o god_n also_o to_o join_v ourselves_o to_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o to_o be_v friend_n with_o the_o world_n to_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o yet_o to_o follow_v the_o delight_n of_o the_o flesh_n together_o the_o apostle_n account_v all_o thing_n as_o loss_n and_o esteem_v they_o as_o dung_n that_o he_o may_v win_v christ_n phil._n 3_o 8._o wherefore_o let_v we_o follow_v his_o step_n and_o be_v able_a to_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n loe_o we_o have_v leave_v all_o and_o have_v follow_v thou_o mar._n 10_o 28._o if_o then_o we_o make_v show_v of_o sell_v all_o our_o sin_n and_o retain_v any_o part_n or_o parcel_n of_o they_o unto_o ourselves_o it_o shall_v do_v we_o no_o more_o good_a than_o it_o do_v ananias_n &_o sapphira_n to_o sell_v their_o possession_n and_o to_o keep_v back_o part_n of_o the_o price_n which_o kindle_v such_o a_o fire_n as_o that_o it_o consume_v they_o both_o three_o there_o be_v another_o error_n in_o the_o sale_n of_o our_o sin_n when_o we_o exchange_v sin_n for_o sin_n these_o man_n sell_v one_o sin_n to_o buy_v another_o which_o be_v a_o base_a and_o beastly_a kind_n of_o merchandise_n &_o a_o carnal_a and_o corrupt_a trade_n which_o god_n never_o accept_v or_o commend_v it_o be_v no_o true_a repentance_n to_o turn_v from_o one_o sin_n unto_o another_o as_o unruly_a beast_n that_o break_v out_o of_o one_o ground_n into_o another_o true_a repentance_n be_v a_o turn_n of_o the_o heart_n from_o all_o sin_n the_o repentance_n of_o one_o sin_n true_o bring_v with_o it_o the_o repentance_n of_o all_o know_a sin_n whosoever_o forsake_v riotousness_n of_o life_n &_o betake_v himself_o to_o covetousness_n change_v his_o sin_n but_o not_o his_o heart_n as_o he_o that_o be_v vex_v with_o one_o kind_n of_o fever_n by_o disorder_v of_o himself_o turn_v that_o into_o another_o into_o a_o worse_a fever_n such_o a_o man_n get_v not_o health_n but_o alter_v the_o disease_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o chap_v and_o change_v with_o god_n we_o run_v out_o of_o one_o evil_a into_o another_o when_o we_o be_v escape_v out_o of_o one_o snare_n of_o satan_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o catch_v we_o with_o another_o when_o we_o be_v plunge_v out_o of_o the_o gulf_n of_o despair_n wherein_o we_o stick_v fast_o as_o in_o a_o deep_a pit_n of_o mire_n and_o clay_n he_o fail_v not_o to_o tempt_v we_o unto_o presumption_n and_o to_o carry_v we_o aloft_o in_o his_o arm_n that_o he_o may_v give_v we_o the_o great_a downfall_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n will_v we_o daily_o to_o pray_v unto_o the_o father_n 6.13_o âat_a 6.13_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v lead_v into_o tentation_n but_o be_v deliver_v from_o evil_a for_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n that_o never_o rest_v but_o seek_v as_o a_o roar_a lion_n who_o he_o may_v devour_v if_o he_o can_v keep_v we_o in_o superstition_n he_o will_v draw_v we_o to_o profaneness_n if_o he_o can_v hold_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n he_o will_v make_v we_o lead_v our_o life_n as_o loose_v and_o licentious_a christian_n if_o he_o can_v deceive_v we_o to_o believe_v there_o be_v many_o god_n he_o will_v tempt_v we_o to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n no_o hell_n no_o heaven_n this_o be_v to_o pass_v from_o one_o extreme_a to_o another_o as_o it_o be_v from_o drunkenness_n to_o thirst_n whereas_o true_a repentance_n be_v a_o change_n of_o the_o mind_n go_v out_o of_o one_o extreme_a into_o the_o mean_a in_o which_o we_o ought_v continual_o to_o continue_v and_o thus_o we_o do_v sell_v all_o that_o we_o have_v all_o that_o be_v we_o howbeit_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o must_v also_o buy_v this_o pearl_n and_o treasure_n that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v we_o which_o otherwise_o be_v not_o we_o to_o this_o be_v require_v these_o three_o thing_n first_o we_o must_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o it_o second_o we_o must_v receive_v and_o retain_v it_o three_o we_o must_v grow_v strong_a by_o it_o and_o steadfast_a in_o it_o touch_v the_o first_o we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o must_v be_v in_o we_o a_o spiritual_a appetite_n that_o our_o hungry_a and_o thirsty_a soul_n may_v be_v refresh_v by_o the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n we_o must_v come_v unto_o christ_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o grace_n if_o we_o be_v athirst_a he_o will_v not_o send_v we_o away_o empty_a indeed_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o feel_n of_o our_o own_o misery_n but_o this_o must_v always_o be_v join_v with_o a_o desire_n to_o drink_v of_o his_o mercy_n the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o own_o want_n must_v go_v before_o but_o the_o feel_n of_o his_o goodness_n must_v follow_v after_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v 3._o pet_n 2_o 2_o 3._o desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n but_o he_o add_v this_o condition_n if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a second_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o receive_v &_o retain_v that_o which_o we_o have_v buy_v and_o not_o suffer_v it_o through_o carelessness_n and_o negligence_n to_o slip_v from_o us._n the_o wiseman_n exhort_v we_o to_o buy_v the_o truth_n but_o not_o to_o sell_v it_o 23._o âou_fw-fr 23_o 23._o we_o have_v liberty_n give_v we_o at_o our_o own_o discretion_n to_o chaffer_v and_o change_v for_o temporal_a commodity_n we_o may_v buy_v and_o sell_v we_o may_v sell_v and_o buy_v we_o may_v let_v go_v from_o we_o or_o purchase_v unto_o we_o but_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o so_o with_o heavenly_a thing_n they_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n when_o we_o have_v sell_v for_o gain_v a_o earthly_a thing_n we_o may_v buy_v it_o again_o at_o our_o pleasure_n or_o leisure_n but_o if_o we_o forgo_v heavenly_a wisdom_n and_o riches_n it_o may_v be_v we_o shall_v never_o get_v it_o again_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o leave_v it_o and_o lose_v it_o for_o ever_o wherefore_o christ_n our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o the_o church_n in_o thyatira_n which_o we_o ought_v all_o to_o hear_v and_o receive_v as_o a_o commandment_n give_v unto_o we_o 25._o revel_v 2_o 25._o hold_v fast_o till_o i_o come_v we_o see_v how_o handfast_a worldly_a man_n be_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n they_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n let_v they_o go_v nor_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v wring_v and_o wrest_v from_o they_o o_o that_o we_o will_v do_v the_o like_a in_o better_a thing_n when_o we_o have_v get_v true_a religion_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o plant_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o door_n of_o our_o house_n o_o that_o we_o will_v deny_v and_o defy_v whatsoever_o go_v about_o to_o pluck_v it_o &_o convey_v it_o from_o us._n if_o the_o world_n or_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o devil_n our_o three_o mortal_a enemy_n shall_v assault_v we_o to_o hold_v we_o in_o their_o snare_n let_v we_o break_v their_o band_n &_o cast_v they_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o tread_v they_o as_o dung_n under_o our_o foot_n last_o it_o be_v our_o special_a duty_n to_o increase_v daily_o in_o grace_n and_o to_o grow_v strong_a in_o it_o as_o man_n that_o go_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n it_o be_v the_o exhortation_n of_o paul_n to_o timothy_n his_o son_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v strong_a in_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 2_o tim._n 2_o 1._o writing_n to_o the_o philippian_n he_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o lord_n phil._n 4_o 1._o he_o warn_v the_o ephesian_n to_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n eph._n 6_o 10._o he_o admonish_v the_o corinthian_n to_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n to_o quit_v they_o like_o man_n and_o to_o be_v strong_a 1_o corin_z 16_o 13._o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n pray_v for_o they_o that_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n will_v make_v they_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n work_v in_o they_o that_o which_o be_v well_o please_v in_o his_o fight_n through_o jesus_n christ_n hebr._n 13_o 21._o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n that_o the_o heart_n be_v establish_v with_o grace_n heb._n 13_o 9_o and_o that_o we_o be_v steadfast_a unmoveable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o be_v all_o well_o
of_o promise_n moses_n continue_v in_o fervent_a prayer_n exo._n 17_o 13_o when_o he_o hold_v up_o his_o hand_n israel_n prevail_v when_o he_o let_v his_o hand_n fall_v down_o the_o amalekite_v prevail_v thus_o be_v the_o amalekite_v discomfit_v more_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n then_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o joshua_n if_o this_o exercise_n be_v careful_o use_v and_o take_v up_o our_o war_n will_v prosper_v better_o then_o common_o they_o do_v and_o many_o mischeef_n that_o we_o fall_v into_o will_v be_v prevent_v if_o we_o do_v due_o consider_v the_o calamity_n and_o uncertain_a end_n of_o war_n we_o will_v be_v more_o careful_a to_o crave_v assistance_n of_o god_n to_o be_v with_o we_o when_o we_o go_v to_o war_n many_o of_o our_o poor_a brethren_n have_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n the_o burn_a of_o their_o village_n the_o beat_n down_o of_o their_o hold_n the_o batter_a of_o their_o castle_n the_o sack_n of_o their_o city_n the_o besiedge_v of_o their_o town_n the_o desolation_n of_o their_o house_n &_o temple_n they_o have_v hear_v over_o all_o their_o country_n and_o coast_n the_o sorrowful_a sigh_n and_o sob_n of_o such_o as_o lament_v the_o pitiful_a howl_n and_o shriek_v of_o unhappy_a mother_n bewail_v their_o child_n the_o doleful_a complaint_n of_o the_o heavy_a wife_n mourn_v for_o their_o husband_n and_o the_o grievous_a cry_n of_o all_o man_n on_o all_o side_n if_o this_o miserable_a face_n of_o all_o confusion_n that_o war_n bring_v with_o it_o be_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n it_o will_v make_v we_o cast_v down_o ourselves_o under_o the_o most_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n to_o be_v with_o we_o when_o we_o go_v out_o to_o battle_n use_v 3_o three_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o stratagem_n of_o war_n be_v not_o unlawful_a it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v subtlety_n and_o policy_n to_o lay_v snare_n and_o bait_n to_o entrap_v and_o circumvent_v the_o enemy_n in_o all_o action_n of_o war_n or_o of_o peace_n we_o must_v deal_v wise_o and_o wary_o when_o we_o live_v in_o peace_n &_o quietness_n it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o walk_v not_o only_o in_o a_o lawful_a but_o in_o a_o wise_a course_n but_o much_o more_o in_o war_n where_o the_o enemy_n be_v watchful_a the_o snare_n be_v subtle_a and_o the_o danger_n be_v great_a this_o appear_v evident_o both_o because_o god_n command_v it_o and_o the_o godly_a practice_n it_o when_o god_n send_v joshua_n to_o destroy_v a_z and_o to_o take_v the_o spoil_n thereof_o for_o a_o prey_n he_o will_v he_o to_o lie_v in_o wait_n against_o the_o city_n on_o the_o backside_n thereof_o josh_n 8_o 2._o abraham_n intend_v to_o recover_v lot_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o that_o have_v take_v he_o captive_a do_v not_o fight_v with_o they_o in_o a_o pitch_a field_n and_o display_v his_o banner_n in_o the_o open_a day_n but_o divide_v his_o company_n &_o smite_v they_o by_o night_n genes_n 14_o 15._o when_o the_o israelite_n go_v out_o against_o the_o child_n of_o benjamin_n they_o set_v man_n to_o lie_v in_o wait_n round_o about_o gibeah_n which_o draw_v they_o from_o the_o city_n &_o destroy_v they_o by_o this_o policy_n judg._n 20_o ver_fw-la 29._o when_o david_n ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n whether_o he_o shall_v go_v against_o the_o philistine_n he_o answer_v thou_o shall_v not_o go_v up_o but_o turn_v about_o behind_o they_o and_o come_v upon_o they_o over_o the_o mulberry_n tree_n and_o when_o thou_o hear_v the_o noise_n of_o one_o go_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mulberry_n tree_n 23._o 1_o sam._n 5_o 23._o then_o remove_v for_o than_o shall_v the_o lord_n go_v out_o before_o thou_o to_o smite_v the_o host_n of_o the_o philistine_n we_o may_v therefore_o hide_v our_o purpose_n from_o our_o enemy_n we_o may_v assault_v they_o at_o unaware_o we_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o be_v careless_a and_o make_v show_v of_o one_o thing_n but_o do_v another_o true_a it_o be_v we_o be_v to_o keep_v promise_n to_o all_o even_o to_o our_o enemy_n we_o must_v not_o lie_v unto_o they_o but_o keep_v the_o covenant_n and_o condition_n which_o we_o have_v make_v with_o they_o we_o must_v not_o promise_v to_o save_v they_o and_o then_o destroy_v they_o we_o must_v not_o agree_v to_o receive_v they_o into_o protection_n and_o afterward_o work_v their_o confusion_n notwithstanding_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o make_v know_v to_o they_o what_o soever_o we_o speak_v or_o do_v but_o be_v to_o conceal_v our_o intent_n to_o the_o end_n the_o victory_n may_v be_v obtain_v christ_n himself_o do_v hide_v many_o thing_n from_o the_o ungodly_a which_o he_o reveal_v to_o his_o child_n math._n 13_o 11._o thus_o he_o teach_v mat._n 7_o 6._o that_o holy_a thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o dog_n nor_o pearl_n to_o be_v cast_v unto_o swine_n in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a for_o we_o to_o hide_v our_o meaning_n from_o our_o adversary_n all_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v know_v to_o all_o man_n the_o captain_n do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o acquaint_v his_o soldier_n who_o he_o lead_v into_o the_o field_n with_o all_o his_o purposer_n much_o less_o shall_v he_o open_v his_o drift_n and_o device_n to_o his_o enemy_n four_o see_v war_n be_v a_o lawful_a ordinance_n use_v 4_o of_o god_n it_o teach_v we_o to_o use_v it_o lawful_o &_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o pure_o when_o we_o go_v unto_o it_o so_o soon_o as_o war_n be_v proclaim_v and_o the_o trumpet_n sound_v all_o law_n for_o the_o most_o part_n keep_v silence_n and_o equity_n be_v bury_v there_o be_v no_o mean_a or_o measure_v observe_v every_o man_n think_v he_o may_v do_v what_o he_o listen_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n give_v these_o precept_n to_o his_o people_n deut_n 23_o 9_o 10_o 11._o when_o thou_o go_v out_o with_o a_o host_n against_o thy_o enemy_n then_o keep_v thyself_o from_o every_o wicked_a thing_n if_o any_o among_o you_o be_v unclean_a by_o that_o which_o come_v unto_o he_o by_o night_n he_o shall_v go_v out_o of_o the_o host_n and_o not_o come_v into_o the_o host_n again_o but_o at_o evening_n he_o shall_v wash_v himself_o with_o water_n and_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v go_v down_o he_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o host_n again_o etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o camp_n to_o deliver_v thou_o and_o to_o give_v thou_o thy_o enemy_n before_o thou_o therefore_o let_v thy_o host_n be_v holy_a that_o he_o see_v no_o filthy_a thing_n in_o thou_o and_o turn_v away_o from_o thou_o where_o moses_n teach_v that_o we_o must_v not_o bear_v ourselves_o in_o war_n as_o if_o all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a nor_o give_v ourselves_o a_o lawless_a liberty_n to_o be_v carry_v headlong_o into_o all_o wickedness_n when_o we_o be_v come_v into_o the_o field_n and_o there_o stand_v against_o the_o enemy_n we_o must_v not_o think_v we_o have_v a_o pardon_n purchase_v to_o fall_v into_o all_o outrage_n and_o villainy_n for_o who_o be_v the_o battle_n that_o we_o fight_v who_o be_v it_o that_o go_v in_o and_o out_o with_o our_o army_n who_o be_v it_o that_o give_v the_o victory_n if_o we_o look_v for_o any_o blessing_n from_o god_n we_o must_v have_v the_o more_o care_n to_o serve_v he_o faithful_o and_o to_o depend_v upon_o he_o religious_o we_o must_v fight_v under_o his_o banner_n we_o must_v take_v he_o for_o our_o captain_n if_o he_o be_v the_o leader_n and_o commander_n to_o rule_v the_o whole_a host_n he_o will_v not_o have_v lewd_a ruffian_n and_o dissolute_a person_n to_o be_v of_o his_o band_n profane_a and_o ungodly_a man_n shall_v not_o be_v range_v in_o his_o army_n the_o lord_n will_v be_v the_o great_a enemy_n unto_o such_o and_o they_o have_v far_o more_o cause_n to_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o he_o then_o of_o all_o their_o enemy_n beside_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v one_o wicked_a wretch_n in_o the_o host_n of_o israel_n unreform_v and_o unpunished_a they_o can_v not_o obtain_v any_o victory_n but_o be_v vanquish_v by_o the_o enemy_n josh_n chap_a 7._o verse_n 11_o how_o much_o less_o hope_n have_v we_o to_o prevail_v when_o as_o the_o whole_a camp_n shall_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o band_n of_o rebel_n and_o a_o host_n of_o conspirator_n against_o god_n and_o all_o godliness_n when_o joshua_n and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n shall_v pass_v over_o jordan_n into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o be_v to_o fight_v with_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o josh_n 3_o 5._o they_o be_v command_v to_o sanctify_v themselves_o for_o to_o morrow_n the_o lord_n will_v do_v wonder_n among_o they_o thus_o do_v samuel_n exhort_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n to_o put_v away_o their_o